it_o as_o a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v safe_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o some_o expound_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n humanity_n sanct_a bernard_n serm_n 4._o omnium_fw-la sanct_a which_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v unto_o now_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o give_v they_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o some_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n or_o suffering_n viegas_n ribera_n viegas_n because_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o ables_n blood_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a jesuitical_a imagination_n see_v altar_n upon_o martyr_n sepulcher_n be_v of_o a_o late_a edition_n and_o though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v often_o call_v so_o many_o soul_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v name_v it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v whereas_o most_o stand_v for_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v willing_o incline_v to_o think_v so_o to_o but_o that_o christ_n yet_o stand_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o altar_n also_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v represent_v their_o sacrifice_a when_o they_o suffer_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v heaven_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n but_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v john_n see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fidy_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_a appear_v after_o such_o a_o number_n slay_v by_o cruel_a enemy_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n not_o vocal_o for_o soul_n do_v not_o utter_v voice_n but_o virtual_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o they_o be_v amiss_o surmise_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o persecutor_n see_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v regard_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o more_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o with_o martyrdom_n a_o delay_n to_o bemade_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o delay_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n detemp_n pareus_n brightman_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o psal_n 9_o august_n serm._n 30._o detemp_n some_o interpret_n their_o cry_n for_o revenge_n to_o be_v only_o for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o persecutor_n have_v be_v already_o so_o long_o oppress_v and_o some_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o malice_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o confound_v such_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o turn_v unto_o christ_n the_o white_a robe_n give_v unto_o they_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n howsoever_o some_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o some_o comfort_n and_o breathe_a time_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v and_o have_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n yet_o both_o the_o plain_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o answer_v they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o brethren_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sense_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v now_o first_o to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o death_n begin_v first_o to_o cry_v though_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o vision_n till_o now_o so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o without_o all_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n only_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o glorify_v till_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bid_v rest_n till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o well_o do_v this_o cry_n come_v in_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n represent_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o this_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o than_o any_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v cry_v out_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v when_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o misery_n that_o expect_v so_o long_o a_o continuance_n we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n quest_n 3._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o hair_n cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o no_o answ_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v etc._n fox_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n primasius_n beda_n rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o revenge_n before_o cry_v for_o be_v take_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 21.11_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n verse_n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v figne_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n verse_n 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o mark_n 13.24_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o this_o world_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o great_a destruction_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v here_o even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o figtree_n fall_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v the_o figs._n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o when_o they_o lofe_z all_o their_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clap_v together_o whereas_o now_o it_o stand_v open_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o earthquake_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v quake_v and_o fear_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n grasser_n blas_n viegas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o many_o doctor_n expound_v this_o thus_o brightman_n grasser_n other_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n understand_v allegorical_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o then_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o his_o member_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n appear_v like_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o slaughter_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v for_o fear_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o book_n hide_v itself_o for_o fear_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o
and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o particular_a neither_o can_v i_o see_v why_o by_o the_o strong_a angel_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n who_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o strong_a angel_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o chap._n 5._o a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v who_o can_v open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o be_v every_o angel_n and_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o rise_a place_n of_o all_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o stary_n and_o the_o lightning_n be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_v and_o so_o their_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o east_n as_o for_o his_o command_v these_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o power_n over_o they_o but_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o high_a so_o do_v do_v and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o come_v with_o the_o seal_n so_o they_o be_v fellow_n minister_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o hurt_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o by_o these_o four_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n be_v set_v forth_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n evil_a angel_n i_o can_v think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n especial_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v associate_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n now_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o service_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v according_o but_o even_o when_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o they_o be_v stay_v for_o a_o time_n as_o those_o warrior_n ezech._n 9_o till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o token_n of_o god_n singular_a care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o common_a calamity_n so_o as_o that_o their_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v hereby_o hinder_v though_o outward_o they_o do_v participate_v with_o other_o in_o worldly_a misery_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n seal_n unto_o salvation_n which_o other_o want_v be_v leave_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o these_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o thus_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v answer_v that_o if_o outward_a destruction_n be_v mean_v here_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a seal_v because_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o these_o as_o deep_o as_o any_o other_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o safety_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o best_a good_a as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o destruction_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o thing_n here_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o hence_o till_o then_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n mortality_n and_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o must_v present_o be_v destroy_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v because_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o forbear_v till_o they_o be_v seal_v for_o hereby_o rather_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o provoke_v be_v full_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n yet_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a thing_n in_o his_o care_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o elect_n and_o then_o secondary_o he_o will_v see_v to_o the_o take_n of_o due_a revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o thus_o another_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v also_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n with_o christ_n after_o their_o seal_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v which_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o be_v stay_v but_o till_o the_o seal_n be_v past_a for_o neither_o be_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o no_o execution_n must_v be_v do_v till_o then_o that_o this_o execution_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o but_o only_o it_o be_v first_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n against_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o come_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o mystical_a shall_v set_v forth_o thing_n so_o plain_o as_o that_o by_o wind_n shall_v be_v mean_v wind_n etc._n etc._n against_o viegas_n who_o objection_n this_o be_v i_o oppose_v the_o reason_n of_o ribera_n that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o place_n can_v bear_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o here_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o well_o may_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n neither_o general_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v quest_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v 144000._o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o isaelite_n proper_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o tribe_n set_v leave_v out_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v yet_o make_v up_o in_o levi_n and_o joseph_n and_o what_o be_v this_o seal_n answ_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o israelite_n proper_o bullinger_n ribera_n viegras_n lyra._n bullinger_n hold_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v this_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n unknown_a unto_o us._n and_o they_o say_v no_o order_n be_v observe_v the_o elder_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a because_o before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n in_o outward_a regard_n and_o dan_o they_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n because_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n be_v the_o author_n of_o idolarry_o and_o levi_n not_o wont_a to_o be_v number_v when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o now_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o when_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n come_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o two_o but_o one_o viz._n the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n as_o deut._n 27.12_o 13._o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o exod._n 28.10_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o aaron_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v according_a to_o their_o birth_n other_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n spiritual_o and_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v israel_n in_o sundry_a place_n etc._n forbs_n pareus_n brightman_n grasserus_n fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o other_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o these_o vers_n 9_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v as_o these_o be_v but_o only_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o seal_a one_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o exposition_n understanding_n israel_n spiritual_o do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o because_o these_o only_o follow_v the_o lamb_n from_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v proper_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tenure_n of_o all_o evangelicall_a history_n wherein_o the_o
to_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o how_o be_v this_o child_n take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n from_o out_o of_o his_o danger_n answ_n some_o popish_a expositor_n by_o this_o woman_n understand_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 1.2.3_o ribera_n viegas_n methodius_n primasius_n bullinger_n fox_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 1.2.3_o but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n and_o other_o reject_v this_o as_o not_o agree_v if_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n of_o be_v pain_v and_o have_v other_o seed_n which_o be_v afterward_o persecute_v be_v consider_v the_o common_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o woman_n quest_n but_o how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n pannonius_n pannonius_n to_o this_o pannonius_n answer_v well_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v her_o country_n to_o which_o she_o aspire_v and_o from_o whence_o come_v her_o election_n and_o be_v habere_fw-la tertui_fw-la apolo_fw-la c._n 1._o scitgens_fw-la christiana_n se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facile_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la caelerun_v genus_fw-la spem_fw-la sedem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habere_fw-la as_o tertullian_n do_v excellent_o declare_v say_v the_o christian_a nation_n know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v easy_o find_v enemy_n among_o stranger_n but_o she_o have_v her_o stock_n seat_n grace_n hope_v and_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n touch_v her_o apparel_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a of_o all_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v therefore_o the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n a_o speech_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v for_o her_o future_a condition_n etc._n matth._n 13.43_o pannonius_n bullinger_n parcus_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o present_a christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v her_o glory_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o he_o by_o faith_n be_v put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n cover_v she_o round_o about_o and_o beautify_v she_o so_o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v except_o fox_n and_o brightman_n who_o stand_v and_o special_o fox_n for_o a_o most_o illustrious_a glory_n hereby_o general_o set_v forth_o but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o this_o figure_n shall_v be_v strain_v any_o further_a by_o apply_v all_o the_o particular_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v christ_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v declare_v i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o her_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o be_v &_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o i_o hold_v therefore_o rather_o that_o her_o glorious_a estate_n before_o god_n only_o in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o as_o worldly_a glory_n consist_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o a_o high_a elate_v throne_n that_o place_n where_o all_o inferior_a person_n stand_v be_v under_o the_o sit_fw-mi so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o twelve_o star_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o world_n under_o her_o sect_n so_o high_a be_v she_o mount_v but_o why_o twelve_o star_n in_o her_o crown_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o herein_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o make_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o familiar_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twice_o twelve_o throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o the_o twelve_o thousand_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n chap._n 7._o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n chap._n 21._o many_o will_v have_v these_o twelve_o star_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o sit_fw-mi the_o mutablething_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n touch_v that_o which_o she_o travail_v withal_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n forbs_n andrea_n viegas_n ribera_n parent_n forbs_n with_o who_o the_o church_n travail_v and_o be_v ever_o at_o the_o point_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o when_o any_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o who_o they_o be_v final_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o child_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o a_o male_a child_n as_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o heir_n and_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o of_o this_o exposition_n apply_v special_o to_o the_o last_o time_n do_v the_o papal_o most_o greedy_o lay_v hold_n as_o make_v for_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o the_o church_n be_v pain_v and_o cry_v out_o set_v forth_o the_o strait_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o look_v at_o any_o time_n past_a or_o that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n make_v both_o the_o distinction_n afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n with_o arod_n of_o iron_n for_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n how_o can_v she_o yet_o have_v a_o seed_n remain_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v persecute_v still_o and_o touch_v this_o large_a reign_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o here_o over_o all_o nation_n nor_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o confer_v upon_o such_o as_o overcome_v whereas_o here_o the_o man-child_n mention_v be_v so_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o inheritance_n the_o male_a child_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n most_o remarkable_a as_o the_o firstborn_a for_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v most_o therefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n faithful_a bullinger_n fox_n gorian_n and_o pareus_n deliver_v this_o first_o apply_v it_o anagogical_o to_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o ascension_n do_v so_o answer_v this_o description_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o excellent_o agree_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 2.7_o agree_v also_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inberitance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n after_o mention_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o when_o as_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o have_v rather_o her_o original_n from_o he_o for_o
city_n in_o this_o light_n they_o walk_v that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o all_o the_o save_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v all_o regent_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a who_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n hither_o when_o have_v draw_v many_o by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n in_o their_o place_n to_o piety_n they_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v add_v verse_n 26._o 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v their_o glory_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o glory_n napier_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o pareus_n napier_n and_o likewise_o the_o thessalonian_o other_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o differ_v a_o little_a about_o the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n hither_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o when_o as_o they_o refer_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n a_o little_a different_a from_o these_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n it_o be_v again_o object_v here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v distinguish_v here-from_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o light_n for_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o immediate_o not_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o do_v again_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v what_o glory_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v to_o bring_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o distinction_n but_o for_o necessary_a resolution_n that_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o glorious_a light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a type_n here_o represent_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o this_o light_n also_o he_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n touch_v the_o king_n bring_v of_o their_o glory_n to_o it_o i_o take_v it_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o their_o accession_n unto_o this_o build_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v chap._n 17.16_o though_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o many_o noble_a yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v so_o prevail_v in_o time_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o most_o magnificent_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o they_o help_v to_o constitute_v the_o spiritual_a build_n in_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o their_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o partake_v of_o for_o which_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o allege_v make_v notable_o 60.3_o esa_n 60.3_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v infinite_o rich_a for_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o costly_a precious_a stone_n and_o glorious_a like_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o glorious_a in_o this_o world_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v joy_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n all_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o nought_o worth_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n willing_o deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a society_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o count_v all_o this_o world_n as_o nothing_o all_o this_o then_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v yet_o more_o full_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o citizen_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n in_o the_o night_n to_o prevent_v danger_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v they_o stand_v open_a then_o but_o this_o state_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v perpetual_a day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v most_o secure_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v continual_o open_a yet_o whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o o_o thrice_o and_o four_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o estate_n do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v glorious_a to_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o vexation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a condition_n then_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o abandon_v error_n for_o such_o only_a as_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o admirable_a city_n chap._n xxii_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o city_n keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o city_n wherein_o as_o a_o river_n of_o clear_a water_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n side_n always_o green_a spring_v and_o fructify_a do_v yet_o add_v unto_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n so_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o he_o proceed_v say_v he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 1._o verse_n 1._o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o place_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 3.5_o ezec._n 47._o â—_o 3.5_o increase_v to_o a_o great_a river_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n 7._o verse_n 7._o &_o many_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o river_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o every_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 9_o where_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v and_o that_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o tree_n for_o meat_n 12._o verse_n 12._o who_o leaf_n fade_v not_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n their_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o
etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o text_n 16._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o to_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o text._n 17._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o who_o apparel_n let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o broidr_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o put_v gold_n about_o or_o the_o ornament_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 97._o text_n 18._o chap._n 3_o verse_n 13._o and_o who_o will_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o text_n 19_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 106._o text_n 20._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 117._o text._n 21._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 12._o estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o pag._n 121._o text._n 22._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o text_n 23._o 2_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 131_o text_n 24._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n pag._n 139._o text_n 25._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 145._o text_n 26._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v great_a both_o in_o might_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 150._o text_n 27._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 152._o text_n 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n &_o by_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 155._o text_n 29._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o 1000_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o 1000_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 161._o text_n 30._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o text_n 31._o 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v etc._n etc._n p._n 156_o text_n 32._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o text_n 33._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o through_o his_o name_n verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 186._o text_n 34._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v now_o also_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 189._o text_n 35._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 198._o text_n 36._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n who_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 200._o text_n 37._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 203._o text_n 38._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 206._o text_n 39_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o text_n 40._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 212._o text_n 41._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 214._o text_n 42._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 217._o text._n 43._o 2_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n p._n 224._o text_n 44._o jude_n verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v to_o judgement_n p._n 232._o text_n 45._o verse_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o dreamer_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n they_o set_v light_a by_o authority_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 236._o text_n 46._o verse_n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 241._o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n this_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o six_o follow_v have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o canonical_a among_o the_o latin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v pareus_n gorran_n pareus_n in_o jac._n epist_n lyra_n oecum_fw-la gorran_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o lyra_n oecumenius_n and_o gorran_n that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a from_o the_o universality_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o country_n or_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a country_n seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o so_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o shall_v have_v be_v entitle_v catholic_a likewise_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o particular_a person_n can_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o touch_v the_o name_n canonical_a it_o be_v more_o dislike_v by_o beza_n also_o beza_n beza_n because_o not_o these_o seven_o epistle_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v canonical_a alike_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n allege_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n haply_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o still_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o so_o well_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a but_o only_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o of_o james_n be_v name_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n and_o touch_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n yet_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a alike_o concern_v all_o christian_n and_o not_o particular_a as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v for_o although_o even_o in_o they_o general_a duty_n concern_v all_o be_v set_v forth_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o particular_a point_n to_o dispute_v of_o which_o particular_a occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v this_o epistle_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o not_o because_o james_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o use_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n gorran_n gorran_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o as_o some_o have_v well_o note_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o jew_n in_o
his_o epistle_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n verse_n 2._o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n first_o by_o resolve_v they_o what_o these_o trouble_n be_v viz._n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n vers_fw-la 3._o second_o by_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trial_n patience_n three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o patience_n perfection_n when_o a_o man_n be_v try_v be_v find_v to_o have_v patience_n indeed_o four_o how_o we_o may_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v consider_v to_o use_v such_o constant_a patience_n verse_n 5._o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n five_o by_o show_v what_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a thing_n riches_n be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o vers_n 10_o 11._o six_o by_o propound_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o trouble_n bein-borne_a patient_o vers_fw-la 12._o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o temptation_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o or_o to_o be_v against_o us._n touch_v the_o second_o and_o three_o 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o try_v of_o a_o man_n work_v patience_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n because_o than_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o to_o do_v be_v patience_n and_o this_o patient_a bear_n with_o constancy_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o who_o so_o do_v never_o be_v weary_a be_v a_o perfect_a wise_a man_n and_o want_v not_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o see_v into_o the_o benefit_n of_o temptation_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o four_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a there_o must_v be_v no_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n in_o our_o seek_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v a_o waver_a mind_a man_n who_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o such_o constant_a hold_v on_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n can_v be_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n hereupon_o james_n chapter_n i._o verse_n 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o pass_v away_o gorran_n tho._n aquin._n in_o jac._n gorran_n here_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o perfect_a patience_n namely_o when_o a_o poor_a deject_a man_n glori_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o in_o himself_o but_o outward_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o future_a exaltation_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o which_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_v in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o gloss_n as_o speak_v ironical_o let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o fall_n to_o come_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a humiliation_n in_o do_v duty_n to_o the_o poor_a through_o humility_n jac._n oecum_fw-la in_o jac._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v who_o be_v fluctuate_a like_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o prayer_n now_o teach_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o steady_a viz._n if_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v deject_a in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n he_o persever_v in_o this_o his_o humiliation_n which_o indeed_o will_v produce_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o rich_a he_o mean_v the_o proud_a and_o supercilious_a to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v humility_n because_o while_o he_o exalt_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v herein_o though_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v too_o harsh_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o as_o some_o think_v enter_v upon_o a_o new_a argument_n touch_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n what_o he_o propound_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o about_o rejoice_v in_o temptation_n add_v some_o new_a reason_n after_o that_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o that_o be_v under_o temptation_n be_v humble_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n humble_v of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o exaltation_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o none_o adversity_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o let_v the_o poor_a therefore_o that_o be_v the_o deject_a rejoice_n in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a exaltation_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8.35_o jac._n pareus_n in_o jac._n let_v the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o humility_n for_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o but_o the_o rich_a here_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o will_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o seek_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n that_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o this_o humiliation_n he_o show_v their_o fleet_a estate_n and_o condition_n even_o like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o poor_a here_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o exaltation_n be_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 5._o the_o rich_a make_v low_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n be_v make_v herein_o like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n become_v poor_a and_o abase_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n we_o be_v when_o we_o show_v patience_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n deo_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la terrenis_fw-la depressio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la divitias_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la depressio_fw-la pugnant_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la paupertas_fw-la divitiae_fw-la aeterna_fw-la caduca_fw-la deus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ad_fw-la mandum_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la depressio_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la depressio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la rejoice_v in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v depress_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god-ward_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v depress_v to_o god-ward_o for_o these_o be_v contrary_n heaven_n and_o earth_n poverty_n and_o riches_n eternal_a and_o fade_a god_n and_o the_o world_n exaltation_n to_o god_n exaltation_n to_o the_o world_n depression_n from_o the_o world_n depression_n from_o god_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o earth_n thou_o lose_v heaven_n if_o riches_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n if_o fade_a thing_n eternal_a if_o exaltation_n to_o the_o world_n exaltation_n to_o god_n 4.17_o god_n mayer_n 1_o cor._n 4.17_o though_o the_o expositor_n allege_v differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n render_v by_o they_o all_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o the_o poor_a i_o understand_v with_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la a_o man_n under_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o the_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n do_v work_n unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o rich_a must_v joy_v in_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o piscator_fw-la if_o he_o have_v a_o humble_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o riches_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ascribe_v exaltation_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o rich_a who_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o to_o humble_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o riches_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o of_o oecumen_n follow_v by_o faber_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o well_o here_o because_o poor_a be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o worldly_a
one_o that_o have_v original_o err_v for_o such_o be_v not_o light_o bring_v home_o by_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v common_o must_v infest_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o relapse_n into_o a_o great_a sickness_n so_o their_o case_n be_v most_o dangerous_a chap._n iii_o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 3_o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n treasure_v up_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v 3._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o god_n command_v that_o a_o firmament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a existence_n of_o water_n and_o this_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o when_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n he_o likewise_o command_v the_o water_n to_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o thus_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v hereby_o design_v and_o by_o the_o water_n note_v out_o the_o final_a and_o as_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o god_n command_n so_o likewise_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o air_n call_v heaven_n out_o of_o their_o exhalation_n and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o concretion_n the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o make_v out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o glue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o make_v to_o hang_v together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v dissolve_v and_o vanish_v into_o dust_n and_o air_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o from_o water_n so_o the_o force_n whereby_o under_o god_n command_v grow_v the_o concretion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v fire_n wherefore_o as_o from_o these_o two_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n so_o for_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o only_a christian_n teach_v but_o also_o hyraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n etneus_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n as_o corn_n grasse_n tree_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v therefore_o by_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v so_o have_v be_v replenish_v again_o and_o both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n man_n be_v deal_v withal_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o few_o profit_v hereby_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n yet_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n purge_v thing_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o build_v his_o house_n anew_o by_o use_v still_o the_o former_a material_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o the_o utensil_n hereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o corporal_a life_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v see_v we_o shall_v all_o then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o a_o new_a face_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o those_o grow_a thing_n which_o will_v then_o be_v superfluous_a be_v take_v away_o whatsoever_o avail_v to_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v add_v that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n appear_v by_o their_o daily_a increase_n and_o die_v again_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n make_v in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o creature_n become_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v 3_o th._n aquinas_n in_o 2_o peter_n 3_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o air_n for_o thus_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o that_o be_v calm_a and_o free_a from_o cold_a wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n more_o plain_a and_o fertile_a consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v by_o be_v discover_v when_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o beda_n have_v it_o beda_n beda_n because_o by_o the_o divine_a disposition_n it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o vein_n of_o water_n even_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v be_v reduce_v into_o dust_n according_a to_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a dryness_n thereof_o or_o else_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o water_n because_o without_o water_n it_o can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a by_o which_o that_o be_v in_o which_o part_n of_o air_n and_o earth_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o air_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n long_o occupy_v the_o place_n thereof_o be_v make_v grosser_n and_o the_o earth_n more_o muddy_a and_o the_o water_n thick_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a commixion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n together_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o that_o those_o be_v before_o but_o in_o quality_n be_v reserve_v that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v here_o still_o call_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n and_o hemisphere_n thereof_o these_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o be_v 3._o luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o though_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o yet_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o for_o hereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n support_v the_o world_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n destroy_v by_o water_n plain_o intimate_v another_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o threaten_v as_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o water_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o so_o do_v but_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v drown_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n as_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v change_v by_o the_o water_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a enough_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a mayer_n mayer_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 18._o
many_o understand_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o they_o both_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o oecumenius_n beda_n erasin_n beda_n and_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n allege_v beda_n read_v it_o thus_o the_o heaven_n be_v constitute_v of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n but_o thomas_n aquinas_n refer_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n only_o to_o the_o earth_n beza_n beza_n and_o beza_n make_v the_o distinction_n at_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o then_o add_v and_o the_o earth_n consist_v out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o our_o new_a translation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heavens-were_a of_o old_a and_o then_o after_o a_o point_n of_o distinction_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o by_o the_o water_n read_v in_o the_o water_n gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o gagneus_fw-la a_o judicious_a though_o a_o popish_a writer_n although_o he_o be_v altogether_o against_o that_o read_n of_o erasmus_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o greek_a copy_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n general_o understand_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o very_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o water_n for_o say_v he_o if_o his_o drift_n touch_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a caietan_n caietan_n who_o know_v not_o that_o caietan_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o these_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o water_n but_o this_o be_v force_v i_o subscribe_v to_o beza_n for_o the_o read_n as_o indeed_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o with_o gagneus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n i_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o consist_v by_o the_o water_n because_o at_o the_o first_o no_o earth_n appear_v but_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n but_o the_o water_n be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o earth_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v cement_v and_o conglutinate_v as_o oecumenius_n speak_v which_o be_v in_o short_a here_o express_v so_o because_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n i_o can_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v also_o intimate_v here_o for_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v call_v heaven_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o before_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o water_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o after_o it_o come_v out_o betwixt_o they_o both_o &_o it_o be_v by_o the_o water_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o teater_n &_o by_o or_o in_o the_o water_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la subint_fw-la elligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o though_o by_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v understand_v yet_o by_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v never_o so_o take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a region_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n touch_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o thus_o mention_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o pertinent_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o water_n be_v no_o less_o miraculous_o preserve_v in_o that_o estate_n so_o by_o water_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v again_o and_o once_o more_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a appointment_n shall_v all_o thing_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n for_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n already_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o have_v say_v it_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n also_o touch_v the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 6._o whereby_o 6._o verse_n 6._o beza_n read_v it_o wherefore_o luther_n nevertheless_o piscator_fw-la follow_v beza_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v whereby_o or_o by_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o exposition_n please_v i_o best_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n because_o from_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o the_o water_n flow_v and_o the_o world_n of_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a be_v drown_v and_o perish_v even_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o by_o the_o world_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o aire_n see_v this_o remain_v still_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v after_o the_o next_o and_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o read_v more_o of_o this_o rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o word_n use_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n be_v treasure_v up_o by_o the_o same_o word_n aquin._n verse_n 7._o tho._n aquin._n thomas_n aquinas_n will_v have_v they_o mean_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o form_n again_o after_o that_o drown_n by_o water_n till_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n but_o other_o understand_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o subject_v unto_o god_n power_n until_o this_o time_n of_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a touch_v that_o fire_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o place_n also_o as_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o psal_n 50.3_o psal_n 96.3_o but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o or_o after_o if_o at_o the_o judgement_n time_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_n if_o before_o than_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v yet_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v improbable_a and_o after_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o the_o wicked_a be_v immediate_o send_v into_o hell_n fire_n yet_o some_o of_o great_a note_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o anselm_n august_n prosper_n anselm_n as_o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 16._o prosper_v in_o dimid_n temp_n c._n 19_o 20._o and_o ansel_n in_o elucidat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o reserve_v to_o the_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_z 2_o thes_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n so_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n hereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v that_o be_v burn_v and_o torment_v but_o he_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n without_o burn_v it_o can_v and_o will_v provide_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v no_o burn_a for_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o instant_n be_v change_v become_v of_o natural_a spiritual_a so_o that_o a_o material_a fire_n shall_v not_o affect_v they_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o cessation_n of_o this_o burn_a the_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v after_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v but_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o endure_v further_a torment_n chron._n martin_n
polon_n in_o chron._n martinus_n polonus_n say_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o nero_n so_o hot_o persecute_v the_o christian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o this_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n octavio_n minutius_n in_o octavio_n to_o be_v behead_v minutius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o threaten_v burn_v and_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o and_o yet_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v write_v of_o this_o burn_a as_o augustine_n and_o lactantius_n show_v note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o as_o strange_a a_o act_n have_v be_v already_o do_v in_o drown_v the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n god_n power_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o doubt_v but_o assure_o expect_v that_o horrible_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n by_o fire_n against_o all_o ungodly_a person_n note_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o scorner_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o know_v that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reform_v herein_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n verse_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sundry_a doubt_n mayer_n mayer_n but_o yet_o expositor_n be_v very_o brief_a upon_o all_o this_o passage_n unto_o verse_n 14._o first_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n second_o how_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o as_o he_o destroy_v most_o man_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o old_a do_v pass_v they_o by_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n three_o what_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o how_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v four_o what_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o for_o what_o use_n because_o he_o say_v we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n to_o the_o first_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_o hold_v that_o one_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o 1000_o year_n and_o reciprocal_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n because_o as_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n be_v in_o make_v so_o it_o shall_v stand_v 6000._o year_n jerom_n say_v that_o both_o in_o the_o psal_n 90.2_o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v and_o in_o this_o of_o peter_n ex_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 139._o add_v cyprian_n ego_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ex_fw-la that_o therefore_o 1000_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o one_o day_n because_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v day_n in_o make_v redditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la psal_n &_o ex_fw-la epist_n quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n inscribitur_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la solite_n appellari_fw-la utse_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o 6._o diebus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la 6000._o tantum_fw-la annorum_fw-la â—redatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la venire_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o octonarium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la puritas_fw-la redditur_fw-la and_o afterward_o come_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o circumcision_n restore_v tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n lib._n qu._n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la qu._n 17._o exit_fw-la plerisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la licet_fw-la verum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la 6000._o annorum_fw-la esse_fw-la tempus_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la tradunt_fw-la justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o may_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n gather_v that_o they_o say_v true_o who_o deliver_v that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 6000._o year_n 7._o jren._n lib._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n ult._n lact._n lib._n 7._o institut_fw-la cap_n 7._o ireneus_fw-la also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o lactantius_n write_v to_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v large_o of_o it_o and_o hilary_n can._n 17._o in_o matth._n and_o germanus_n episcopus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n de_fw-la theoria_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o as_o christian_a father_n so_o heathen_a writer_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o as_o lactantius_n show_v both_o hydaspes_n mercurius_n tresmegistus_n and_o the_o sibyl_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n sanedrin_fw-mi talmud_n ordine_fw-la 4._o tract_n 4._o cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la sanedrin_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o their_o talmud_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000._o year_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 2000_o of_o inanity_n 2000_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o ambrose_n oppugn_v this_o opinion_n because_o even_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v that_o 6000._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o account_n by_o follow_v the_o greek_n lâ—c._n ambros_n lib._n 7._o in_o lâ—c._n as_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o septuagint_v exact_o for_o by_o their_o account_n christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5099._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 400._o there_o remain_v yet_o 500_o year_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o former_a reckon_n lactantius_n also_o who_o be_v for_o the_o 6000._o year_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o hereby_o deceive_v for_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o 200._o year_n from_o his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3962._o so_o that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 6000._o year_n 382._o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n now_o a_o day_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v censure_v that_o opinion_n of_o 6000._o year_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o and_o augustine_n also_o though_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o it_o as_o where_o about_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v he_o say_v coaptare_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la possunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la annis_fw-la 1000_o ista_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la i._o sexto_fw-la annorum_fw-la trillenario_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sexta_fw-la die_fw-la secutoro_fw-it dein_fw-ge sabbato_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vesperam_fw-la aut_fw-la 1000_o annos_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la huin_n saeculi_fw-la annis_fw-la pusuit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 90._o nec_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la praeterijt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la 1000_o anni_fw-la praeterieraut_v &_o quod_fw-la eos_fw-la debuit_fw-la maximè_fw-la admonere_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vigilia_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fient_fw-la de_fw-la 6._o diebus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la simile_n videntur_fw-la opinari_fw-la propter_fw-la 6._o dies_fw-la primos_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la perfecit_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la 6._o vigilias_fw-la i._o horas_fw-la 18._o possuntilli_fw-la opinationi_fw-la coaptare_fw-la this_o 1000_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 6000._o answer_v to_o the_o 6._o day_n after_o which_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n yet_o upon_o psal_n 90._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o purposely_o he_o say_v some_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n have_v define_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n in_o 6000._o year_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o 6._o day_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o 6._o day_n and_o 6000._o year_n but_o between_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o 1000_o year_n yea_o between_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n
and_o 1000_o year_n unto_o which_o this_o conceit_n can_v no_o way_n be_v fit_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n since_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o according_a to_o man_n account_n it_o be_v long_o thus_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v already_o past_a yet_o according_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n with_o who_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n i_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o doubtful_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o consider_v the_o time_n compute_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o about_o the_o expiration_n of_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n to_o the_o second_o doubt_v it_o be_v general_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v be_v either_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a the_o one_o reveal_v the_o other_o secret_a &_o by_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v save_v not_o by_o the_o second_o but_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o secret_a which_o i_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n anthropopathô_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v grieve_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o because_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o his_o willing_a he_o be_v serious_a and_o not_o delude_v though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o damn_v many_o even_o as_o the_o mariner_n serious_o desire_v the_o save_n of_o the_o good_n in_o his_o ship_n and_o yet_o upon_o extremity_n cast_v they_o out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o his_o willing_a be_v not_o vain_a but_o effectual_a because_o by_o the_o set_n forth_o thus_o of_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o the_o three_o doubt_n some_o have_v deliver_v strange_a conjecture_n hereabout_o 3._o ambros_n compsae_fw-la episc_n in_o 2_o pet._n cap._n 3._o as_o that_o the_o very_a starry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o the_o acrean_a heaven_n only_o because_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v certain_o that_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o air_n another_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n without_o force_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v as_o heb._n 1.11_o psal_n 90._o revel_v 21._o esa_n 65._o and_o 51._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o matth._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o touch_v the_o earth_n likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o form_v anew_o as_o after_o these_o heaven_n dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o because_o in_o vain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inhabit_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n who_o have_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hell_n nor_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v heaven_n hitherto_o ambros_n comp_n who_o say_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o know_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a conjecture_n but_o clement_n bring_v in_o this_o our_o apostle_n peter_n dispute_v with_o simon_n magus_n 3._o clem._n recognit_a 3._o and_o speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n simon_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v as_o thou_o teach_v why_o be_v it_o make_v at_o the_o first_o peter_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o present_a life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o man_n unworthy_a shall_v see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n simon_n but_o if_o god_n be_v good_a and_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a god_n will_v dissolve_v they_o but_o if_o he_o dissolve_v they_o as_o evil_n how_o shall_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a who_o have_v make_v evil_a peter_n if_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o another_o use_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v necessary_o one_o day_n appear_v and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v dissolve_v for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o egg_n though_o it_o be_v curious_o make_v yet_o must_v be_v break_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chicken_n within_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v may_v appear_v and_o the_o chicken_n come_v forth_o aeternum_fw-la forth_o hil._n cant_fw-la 4._o in_o mat._n &_o enar._n psal_n 122._o coelum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la visui_fw-la nostro_fw-la subiacet_fw-la quod_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fumum_fw-la solidatum_fw-la firmamenti_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la coelum_fw-la sc_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la hilary_n also_o say_v this_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o solid_a fume_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o firmament_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v remain_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n also_o esa_n also_o hieron_n lib._n 14._o in_o esa_n jerome_n speak_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o where_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 4.18_o say_v 2._o cor._n 4.18_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seeve_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o 24._o and_o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 15._o aug._n the_o civit_n lib._n 20._o cap_n 24._o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n among_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n hold_v that_o all_o visible_a thing_n after_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o fire_n what_o other_o hold_v we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n before_o go_v for_o augustine_n as_o oecumenius_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v only_o this_o inferior_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n which_o be_v once_o before_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o what_o other_o follow_v either_o opinion_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a upon_o rom._n 8.19_o where_o i_o have_v show_v if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o their_o abolition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o more_o splendour_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n rom._n 8.19_o and_o see_v it_o be_v hereabout_o agree_v among_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whether_o the_o starry_a or_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n or_o both_o but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o do_v now_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a unto_o better_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v can_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o doubt_n to_o what_o end_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v serve_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inhabitant_n remain_v for_o man_n which_o be_v good_a
shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n beza_n beza_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o either_o which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a or_o a_o immunity_n from_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o we_o in_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n this_o last_o be_v too_o much_o strain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n dwell_v there_o and_o none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n these_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o abode_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n be_v now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v now_o also_o but_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n until_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v do_v away_o they_o shall_v appear_v be_v right_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n because_o never_o appear_v before_o innovatis_fw-la luther_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la paradisum_fw-la cessura_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitabit_fw-la &_o electicum_fw-la eo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la conflagratione_fw-la mundana_fw-la elementorum_fw-la corruptibilium_fw-la qualitates_fw-la quae_fw-la corruptibilibus_fw-la congruebant_fw-la ardendo_fw-la penitùs_fw-la inter_fw-la ibunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la eas_fw-la qualitates_fw-la habebit_fw-la quae_fw-la corporibus_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mirabili_fw-la mutatione_n convenient_o ut_fw-la sc_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la innovatus_fw-la aptè_fw-la accomodetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la in_o innovatis_fw-la and_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v such_o elevate_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o what_o use_n the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n together_o with_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o one_o not_o be_v remote_a but_o contiguous_a to_o the_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o incorruptible_a life_n to_o come_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v partly_o touch_v before_o and_o augustine_n more_o full_o say_v by_o that_o burn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o our_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o consume_v by_o burn_v and_o the_o substance_n itself_o shall_v have_v such_o quality_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o immortal_a body_n by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a may_v fit_o agree_v unto_o man_n be_v renew_a unto_o better_a in_o their_o body_n in_o these_o word_n that_o learned_a father_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v agree_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o this_o same_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a earth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v it_o for_o their_o habitation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1_o thes_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o i_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o habitation_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n above_o which_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o we_o now_o see_v 8._o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o generation_n and_o corruption_n no_o vanity_n as_o now_o that_o conceit_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v inhabit_v here_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n show_v mort_fw-fr aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 88_o ambros_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la pver_fw-la orum_fw-la sine_fw-la baptis_fw-la mort_fw-fr near_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n hold_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n follow_v by_o catharinus_n albertus_n and_o pighius_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o otherwise_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v note_v hence_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n since_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o 1000_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n all_o this_o delay_n therefore_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o so_o that_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v it_o and_o tremble_v not_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o note_v again_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n damn_v many_o to_o hell_n note_n note_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o will_v so_o to_o do_v his_o desire_n be_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o send_v the_o mean_n among_o they_o note_n last_o note_n note_n how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o see_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o desire_n to_o those_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o deal_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n shall_v inhabit_v there_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n wherein_o or_o among_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o this_o text_n and_o that_o before_o go_v mâ—yâ—r_n mâ—yâ—r_n but_o a_o exhortation_n study_v to_o be_v find_v unspotted_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o peace_n lyran._n verse_n 14._o tho._n aquinas_n lyran._n the_o first_o of_o which_o some_o refer_v to_o outward_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v synonima_n two_o word_n use_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o inquination_n of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o true_a conversion_n so_o as_o that_o when_o this_o terrible_a time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n without_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o contentious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o scoffer_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a prefer_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n do_v quiet_o rest_v in_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o make_v strife_n and_o brangle_v hereabout_o or_o last_o a_o respect_n may_v here_o be_v have_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n the_o wicked_a then_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a but_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n shall_v stand_v as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n without_o such_o terror_n have_v a_o mind_n within_o they_o resolve_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o appear_a terror_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o comfort_n according_a
it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o or_o no_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o lest_o when_o we_o endeavour_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o shall_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n through_o conceitednesse_n by_o imagine_v that_o now_o we_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n as_o other_o do_v we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o prevent_v this_o by_o show_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n both_o do_v tax_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novelty_n 1._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o therefore_o to_o approve_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v either_o before_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n christ_n before_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v do_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o temporary_a existence_n but_o the_o substance_n foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v without_o which_o nothing_o can_v exist_v as_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v he_o and_o in_o see_v admire_v he_o for_o those_o admirable_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o his_o take_a flesh_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v hereby_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v palpable_a or_o else_o he_o point_v at_o that_o handle_n of_o he_o by_o thomas_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o set_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o reddition_n hereof_o again_o vers_fw-la â—_o not_o so_o plain_o as_o we_o will_v do_v but_o more_o obscure_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_a lest_o perceive_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o first_o look_v into_o it_o with_o ease_n we_o shall_v become_v negligent_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o profane_a ear_n shall_v thus_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n this_o one_o author_n have_v so_o well_o expound_v all_o thing_n here_o mayer_n mayer_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v other_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o any_o from_o this_o exposition_n only_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a without_o some_o supply_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o syriake_n read_v it_o thus_o vatabl._n syrus_n interp_v lyra._n vatabl._n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o lyra_n and_o vatablus_n understand_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o but_o this_o supply_n come_v in_o well_o enough_o v._o 3._o after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o parenthesis_n come_v between_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o declare_v here_o to_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v eternal_a include_v all_o time_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v look_v upon_o and_o handle_v alexand._n faber_n stapul_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la auditu_fw-la hoc_fw-la visu_fw-la his_fw-la oculis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tactu_fw-la his_fw-la mavibâ—s_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la haec_fw-la incolligenda_fw-la putem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la inâ—â—s_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la receperunt_fw-la mentes_fw-la elevante_fw-la ad_fw-la arcanorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la auditum_fw-la contuitum_fw-la &_o contactum_fw-la quibus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pluris_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la quam_fw-la auriti_fw-la decem_fw-la lyra._n beda_n clem._n alexand._n some_o will_v not_o have_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o hear_v see_v or_o handle_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n eye_n and_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n to_o the_o hear_n behold_v and_o teach_v of_o divine_a secret_n so_o that_o above_o all_o sense_n they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o exposition_n also_o oecum_fw-la make_v mention_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o seeing_z what_o be_v speak_v here_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v spiritual_o as_o corporal_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o see_v one_o eyewitness_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o that_o go_v by_o hearsay_n and_o this_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o christ_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o unto_o other_o as_o act_n 4.20_o john_n 3.11_o john_n 15.27_o act_n 1.21_o chap._n 10.40_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o luke_n 1.2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v and_o see_v with_o other_o some_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o didymus_n show_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n beside_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o hear_v of_o he_o also_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v lyra_n but_o chief_o the_o hear_n of_o himself_o be_v mean_v here_o according_a to_o beda_n and_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o this_o we_o have_v see_v signify_v a_o more_o intent_n and_o diligent_a look_v into_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v which_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o with_o oecumenius_n some_o think_v be_v do_v by_o thomas_n only_o who_o before_o believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o ambros_n lib._n 5._o in_o luc._n hieron_n epist_n de_fw-fr error_n johan._n hierosolym_n athan._n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n ignat_fw-la epist_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 36._o theodoret._n dial_n 2_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o but_o many_o more_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n do_v likewise_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o something_o to_o eat_v which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v have_v they_o believe_v before_o and_o this_o say_n will_v indeed_o best_o agree_v with_o that_o handle_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o side_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n come_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o see_v and_o handle_v the_o word_n viz._n because_o lie_v hide_v before_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o analysis_n before_o go_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v christ_n who_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v god_n verse_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o be_v you_o which_o have_v not_o see_v by_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n by_o our_o publish_n of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o that_o we_o altogether_o may_v enjoy_v god_n verse_n 4._o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a lorinus_n read_v it_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o our_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n full_a joy_n be_v oppose_v here_o to_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a joy_n in_o worldly_a
of_o judgement_n and_o our_o delight_n stand_v firm_a in_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o law_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a such_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v a_o delight_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o but_o in_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o trade_v daily_o in_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o love_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o true_a love_n in_o he_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unpleasant_a life_n which_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n not_o dare_v to_o aberre_v here-from_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o all_o jaacobs_n pain_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n as_o the_o bride_n put_v on_o of_o all_o her_o ornament_n though_o it_o be_v some_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a but_o delightful_a and_o so_o for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v off_o his_o old_a undecent_a clothes_n and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a new_a suit_n of_o apparel_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n verse_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o 5._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o joh._n son_n of_o god_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o 5._o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v effect_v namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v this_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n come_v to_o be_v adopt_v through_o who_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n 3._o matth._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o water_n second_o a_o little_a before_o his_o bloody_a passion_n when_o that_o voice_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n like_o thunder_n 13._o john_n 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o three_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o arise_v again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o in_o that_o these_o three_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o he_o be_v make_v so_o likewise_o yet_o some_o father_n think_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n mayer_n mayer_n wherein_o the_o chiese_n difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v i_o find_v no_o difference_n almost_o in_o other_o from_o this_o of_o oecumenius_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o water_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n set_v forth_o hereby_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n beza_n glos_n â—rd_n beza_n beza_n add_v also_o the_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n come_v be_v speak_v of_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o oecumenius_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o set_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n descend_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v truth_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o a_o word_n be_v plain_o alter_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_n and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o faber_n do_v stapul_n faber_n stapul_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n these_o last_o word_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v restimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o beza_n by_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o vinify_v virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v by_o baptism_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o i_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n gagneus_fw-la aug_n contr_n maxin_n inum_fw-la c._n 22._o th._n aquinas_n gorran_n gagneus_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o tear_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n blood_n come_v from_o he_o at_o other_o time_n also_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v mat._n 27._o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v up_o when_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o make_v these_o three_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o precede_a three_o of_o his_o divine_a which_o do_v not_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v 9_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o the_o divine_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v further_o urge_v comparative_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o expositor_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v if_o this_o be_v receive_v then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v already_o come_v or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n more_o particular_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o that_o law_n of_o witness_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o if_o humane_a testimony_n must_v be_v believe_v much_o more_o the_o divine_a he_o that_o believe_v oecumen_fw-la verse_n 10._o oecumen_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o note_v note_n note_n that_o if_o upon_o testimony_n we_o believe_v thing_n than_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n touch_v who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o ample_a testimony_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o spirit_n by_o come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o himself_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o his_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v man_n if_o any_o be_v incredulous_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v note_n note_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o themselves_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o doubtful_a herein_o be_v guilty_a
touch_v sundry_a of_o which_o we_o read_v express_o that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v there_o as_o at_z ephesus_z act_v 19_o to_o which_o place_n also_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o pergamus_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v troy_n for_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o troas_n seven_o day_n act_n 20.6_o and_o thiatyra_n where_o lydda_n dwell_v act_v 16.14_o and_o laodicea_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o of_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16._o quest_n why_o be_v the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o golden_a candlestick_n veâ—â—â—â—_n veâ—â—â—â—_n for_o so_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlesticks_a be_v expound_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n answ_n candlesticks_a they_o be_v call_v because_o as_o light_n stand_v upon_o candlesticks_a to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o room_n so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n only_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a it_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o candlestick_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o precious_a the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o candlesticks_a be_v seven_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v they_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o passage_n why_o not_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n quest_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v here_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o now_o in_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n also_o among_o the_o faithful_a if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o a_o true_a representation_n answ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n gorran_n gorran_n but_o some_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a again_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o not_o in_o external_a appearance_n but_o in_o substance_n of_o body_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.15_o for_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.13_o touch_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o do_v vivifie_v govern_v and_o preserve_v he_o some_o foolish_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n brightman_n brightman_n but_o one_o say_v well_o that_o what_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o figure_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o part_n and_o garment_n describe_v befit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o therefore_o as_o occasion_n serve_v another_o figure_n and_o another_o be_v afterward_o exhibit_v of_o which_o mind_n it_o seem_v ireneus_fw-la be_v 37._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lineament_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o hereby_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v their_o carriage_n and_o do_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o to_o enlighten_v sanctify_v and_o protect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v because_o no_o type_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v quest_n what_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o garment_n and_o part_n of_o this_o figure_n here_o appear_v 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o long_a garment_n and_o girdle_n his_o head_n hair_n eye_n &_o c_o answ_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o signification_n that_o i_o find_v among_o writer_n hereupon_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o likely_a long_o garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wear_v by_o king_n and_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n wherefore_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v hereby_o signify_v according_a to_o most_o brightman_n brightman_n but_o some_o understand_v also_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o faithful_a but_o that_o agree_v not_o here_o where_o not_o the_o faithful_a but_o christ_n be_v describe_v other_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n gorran_n gorran_n be_v take_v and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o divinity_n but_o what_o need_v this_o when_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intimate_v before_o like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o golden_a girdle_n also_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o when_o as_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o girdle_n 23.39_o exod._n 23.39_o curious_o wrought_v with_o the_o needle_n in_o diverse_a colour_n 8._o joseph_n antiq._n l_o 3._o c._n 8._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o have_v gold_n in_o his_o girdle_n wherefore_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n pareus_n pareus_n some_o understand_v his_o diligence_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o it_o be_v about_o his_o pap_n his_o love_n some_o apply_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n brightman_n brightman_n assume_v as_o a_o consort_n in_o this_o high_a office_n some_o to_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o here_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o his_o dignity_n a_o phrase_n much_o like_o to_o this_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n 11._o esa_n 11._o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faith_n the_o cinctarie_n of_o his_o reins_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o white_a head_n and_o hair_n signify_v his_o reverend_a antiquity_n aeternum_fw-la chrisium_fw-la vidit_fw-la conitie_fw-la venerandum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la suspiciendum_fw-la puritate_fw-la innecuum_fw-la aetate_fw-la aeternum_fw-la wisdom_n and_o eternity_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v dan._n 7.9_o gorran_n 7.9_o brightman_n gorran_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o head_n the_o chief_a in_o christian_a congregation_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o rest_n all_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o snow_n for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o as_o wool_n because_o that_o be_v not_o so_o white_a of_o itself_o but_o be_v wash_v other_o by_o the_o head_n understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o saint_n white_a as_o wool_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o as_o snow_n for_o the_o coldness_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o purpose_n pareus_n pareus_n his_o flame_a eye_n set_v forth_o how_o terrible_a he_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eye_n seem_v to_o sparkle_v in_o furious_a anger_n dan._n 10.6_o his_o face_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n gorran_n gorran_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlighten_v and_o inflame_v of_o us._n brightman_n brightman_n some_o of_o the_o clear_a eyesight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o foot_n like_o shine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a glory_n shine_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o foot_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v dan._n 10.6_o this_o brass_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brass_n in_o colour_n come_v next_o unto_o gold_n and_o in_o price_n according_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hard_a frankincense_n like_o brass_n other_o brass_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o mount_n libanus_n mason_n pareus_n mason_n some_o understand_v christ_n power_n to_o stamp_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o why_o then_o be_v his_o foot_n set_v
all_o earnestness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v which_o argue_v thus_o much_o chap._n four_o in_o this_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o from_o hence_o only_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v attain_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o present_a but_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v no_o not_o by_o astrologian_n or_o sooth_n sayer_n or_o idol_n wherein_o devil_n speak_v for_o let_v they_o tell_v what_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v god_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o what_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reign_v and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quest_n 1._o who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o why_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardin_n stone_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n like_v to_o a_o emerald_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o likeness_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n some_o consider_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n to_o be_v green_a of_o the_o sardin_n to_o be_v red_a brightman_n joachim_n forbs_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o emerald_n to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bright_a green_a will_v have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o father_n in_o who_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o growth_n by_o the_o jasper_n the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o red_a by_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sardin_n the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n by_o the_o emerald_n this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v because_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v notall_a one_o other_o will_v have_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o here_o the_o divine_a by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o humane_a by_o the_o sardin_n pareus_n ambros_n amâ—ber_n pareus_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o he_o by_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n hereof_o but_o against_o this_o make_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n cha._n 5._o for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o this_o similitude_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb_n also_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o precious_a stone_n bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o thus_o other_o will_v have_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o jasper_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o sardin_n rupertus_n tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n rupertus_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n between_o these_o time_n by_o the_o rainbow_n but_o how_o the_o green_a jasper_n shall_v set_v forth_o water_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v a_o similitude_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v express_v see_v in_o heaven_n he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n last_o not_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o exposition_n but_o these_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a also_o pareus_n follow_v this_o though_o he_o defend_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o singular_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o fit_o express_v than_o precious_a stone_n for_o colour_n and_o appearance_n admirable_a &_o no_o less_o admirable_a in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n viegas_n viegas_n and_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o be_v in_o their_o vigour_n green_a and_o flourish_a and_o his_o justice_n through_o which_o he_o become_v fiery_a red_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n bullinger_n confer_v ezech._n 1.27.28_o the_o life_n of_o all_o vegetable_a thing_n be_v declare_v by_o green_a and_o life_n of_o sensitive_a thing_n by_o red_a arise_v from_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n verse_n 4._o tyconius_n beda_n primasius_n bullinger_n the_o rainbow_n like_o a_o emerald_n be_v the_o reflection_n of_o these_o colour_n further_o declare_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o settle_a sign_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o any_o more_o as_o the_o ambitious_a angel_n sometime_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o thitherward_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v this_o glory_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o mutable_a condition_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v quest_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v four_o &_o twenty_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o elder_n sit_v upon_o throne_n round_o about_o answ_n some_o understand_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o pareus_n relate_v some_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o they_o see_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n spring_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n now_o be_v twice_o as_o great_a as_o of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v in_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n be_v well_o double_v fox_n fox_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o dependency_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o principality_n upon_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n which_o they_o have_v of_o gold_n some_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grasserus_n grasserus_n last_o some_o understand_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n joacbimus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la rupertus_n pannonins_n joacbimus_fw-la both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n who_o sit_v now_o as_o senator_n about_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o heaven_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a thus_o many_o but_o because_o a_o counsel_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v ancient_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o the_o priest_n appoint_v also_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v promise_v twelve_o throne_n and_o so_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n all_o apostolical_a person_n shall_v be_v likewise_o most_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v place_v as_o counsellor_n of_o state_n near_o about_o the_o king_n as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n second_o it_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o chap._n 5._o v._n 13._o three_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o senator_n appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o prince_n whereof_o many_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o at_o all_o quest_n 3._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n go_v thunder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v these_o lamp_n answ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o though_o these_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hereby_o some_o observe_v three_o and_o three_o thing_n mention_v here_o together_o brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n lightning_n
time_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o tell_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o then_o go_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n bear_v a_o sign_n of_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o be_v so_o late_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n render_v why_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n first_o 1.29_o joh._n 1.29_o for_o his_o strength_n in_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n second_o for_o his_o principality_n whereby_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n three_o for_o his_o courage_n whereby_o he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o fourthly_a for_o his_o understanding_n even_o in_o his_o childhood_n as_o the_o lion_n alone_o of_o all_o beast_n that_o have_v claw_n see_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v whelp_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o lion_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o open_n of_o a_o book_n for_o which_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v unfit_a one_o resolve_v it_o well_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n hinder_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n brightman_n brightman_n a_o lion_n of_o power_n to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o these_o be_v fit_o mention_v because_o this_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n that_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o close_v be_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o esay_n 53.2_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n esay_n 11.1_o because_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o come_v of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o root_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n pannonius_n rupertus_n pannonius_n whereupon_o david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v by_o faith_n partake_v of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o sap_n come_v from_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v dumb_a and_o complain_v not_o so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n num._n orig._n hom._n 24._o in_o num._n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n because_o take_v up_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o stand_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n for_o horn_n set_v forth_o strength_n and_o king_n &_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o kingdom_n seven_o eye_n set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n come_v from_o he_o as_o all_o expositor_n agree_v if_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n to_o declare_v his_o kingly_a power_n see_v the_o lamb_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n and_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o the_o horn_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v otherwise_o a_o obstacle_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a mystery_n horn_n in_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o might_n yet_o remain_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v lest_o his_o enemy_n shall_v contemn_v he_o as_o a_o weakling_n and_o although_o two_o horn_n which_o lamb_n usual_o have_v be_v unfit_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o yet_o seven_o horn_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o a_o extraordinary_a lamb_n mighty_a beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o eye_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o that_o he_o have_v eye_n enough_o to_o see_v what_o be_v under_o every_o seal_n note_v that_o sin_n hinder_v from_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v first_o expiate_v or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o god_n will_v still_o remain_v seal_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o have_v no_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n whereby_o only_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o quest_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o saint_n prayer_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o be_v not_o these_o than_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v be_v not_o here_o a_o ground_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v otherwise_o they_o can_v offer_v the_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v they_o address_v themselves_o thus_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o book_n to_o open_v it_o ans_fw-fr the_o popish_a sort_n will_v have_v their_o present_n of_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n here_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o praying_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o by_o us._n our_o writer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n understand_v because_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o they_o be_v odour_n in_o the_o golden_a vial_n of_o these_o glorify_a elder_n something_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o â—est_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o incense_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sweet_a fume_n kindle_v by_o they_o that_o offer_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v proper_o prayer_n petition_v for_o something_o or_o praise_n it_o be_v a_o question_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o will_v have_v this_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n sing_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v the_o lamb_n afterward_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o follow_a praise_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o their_o harp_n from_o which_o the_o odour_n in_o their_o vial_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v yield_v that_o prayer_n be_v here_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o we_o only_o their_o intercession_n be_v for_o we_o all_o in_o general_a not_o know_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o any_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63.16_o esa_n 63.16_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o in_o our_o pray_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o mediation_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v unto_o christ_n be_v absurd_a and_o superstitious_a yea_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v from_o he_o derogatory_n and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n impious_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o bear_v still_o a_o entire_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o solicit_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o seek_v to_o further_a our_o happiness_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v grateful_a as_o odour_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o own_o godly_a prayer_n also_o come_v out_o of_o golden_a vial_n that_o be_v heart_n purify_v and_o make_v precious_a by_o faith_n for_o their_o dispose_n of_o themselves_o to_o these_o praise_n after_o the_o take_n of_o this_o seal_a book_n to_o open_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o blessedness_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n herein_o contain_v this_o blessedness_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o wherefore_o when_o the_o book_n of_o these_o mystery_n come_v to_o the_o open_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n
that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v thankful_o commemorate_a it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n there_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v of_o old_a here_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v new_a quest_n 3._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v king_n in_o heaven_n they_o joy_v in_o think_v upon_o a_o future_a reign_v here_o answ_n brightman_n forbs_n brightman_n some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a say_v that_o reign_v upon_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n say_v that_o the_o reign_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n descend_v they_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o he_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n judge_v this_o wicked_a world_n 5._o arethas_n mat._n 5._o other_o again_o understand_v by_o earth_n that_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a when_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a do_v i_o subscribe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o here_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n in_o glory_n not_o as_o the_o chiliast_n and_o turk_n hold_v live_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v gross_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o pleasure_n be_v affect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o another_o world_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n or_o else_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o upper_a hand_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v get_v of_o all_o false_a religion_n when_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v become_v christian_a for_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mystical_a body_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n get_v the_o principality_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v to_o foresee_v it_o and_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o company_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o know_v this_o then_o when_o as_o all_o empire_n and_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o persecutor_n it_o must_v needs_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n great_o to_o understand_v what_o power_n religion_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o because_o their_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v upon_o earth_n quest_n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o do_v every_o thing_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o as_o all_o can_v speak_v answ_n ribera_n ribera_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n mean_v by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n some_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o dwell_v in_o subterranean_a place_n for_o both_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n psal_n 148._o and_o do_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o kind_n by_o who_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attain_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o be_v declare_v rom._n 8.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o serve_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n of_o he_o it_o be_v general_o signify_v hereby_o what_o a_o consent_n there_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o benefit_n from_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n that_o we_o may_v do_v likewise_o chap._n vi_o here_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lamb_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n in_o order_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o of_o they_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v emblematical_o set_v forth_o &_o as_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n succee_v one_o another_o and_o after_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o trumpet_n fox_n eullinger_n forbs_n brightman_n lyâ—a_fw-la antonin_n ambros_n lib._n adulterinus_fw-la fox_n and_o after_o the_o trumpet_n the_o vial_n so_o some_o will_v have_v the_o event_n hereby_o set_v forth_o to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o diverse_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o begin_v the_o computation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n understand_v the_o seven_o age_n some_o from_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n which_o they_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o four_o horse_n which_o beginning_n can_v stand_v because_o john_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o see_v thing_n past_a but_o to_o come_v by_o which_o reason_n also_o that_o opinion_n reckon_v up_o by_o andrea_n be_v confute_v expound_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o christ_n birth_n methodio_n andrea_n ex_fw-la methodio_n the_o second_o of_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o of_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o of_o his_o arraignment_n the_o five_o of_o his_o burial_n the_o sixth_o of_o his_o descent_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o probable_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o some_o notable_a accident_n as_o one_o happen_v after_o another_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o because_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n mention_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o expound_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v of_o judge_v the_o dead_a vers_n 18._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o chap._n 14._o the_o vintage_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o the_o winepress_a tread_v and_o again_o chap._n 20._o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o compute_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n can_v stand_v because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o come_v so_o often_o in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o begin_v the_o time_n at_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n make_v diverse_a period_n in_o these_o vision_n hold_v that_o within_o every_o period_n most_o notable_a thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o parcus_n parcus_n in_o the_o first_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o every_o follow_a period_n more_o plain_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o note_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o period_n follow_v neither_o be_v every_o one_o so_o universal_a as_o another_o for_o some_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n flourish_v under_o christian_a emperor_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n &_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n bind_v the_o dragon_n be_v afterward_o loosen_v again_o but_o some_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v in_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o overthrow_n as_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o as_o be_v most_o without_o exception_n do_v i_o subscribe_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o method_n say_v
mountainous_a place_n and_o land_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v express_v in_o say_v the_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n think_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o word_n pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n other_o will_v have_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n mean_v which_o time_n say_v they_o begin_v when_o constantine_n advance_v sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o this_o day_n than_o begin_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n into_o pontifical_a then_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o interposition_n of_o tradition_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o by_o murder_n commit_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v together_o as_o a_o book_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v remove_v by_o pope_n the_o land_n the_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n by_o be_v make_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a peace_n but_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o all_o estate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o terrify_v by_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o some_o indeed_o fulfil_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v into_o wilderness_n and_o monastery_n seek_v by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a devotion_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o former_a offence_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o herein_o pareus_n differ_v from_o bullinger_n for_o he_o appli_v this_o of_o the_o general_a fear_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n last_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o earthquake_n forbs_n forbs_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a alteration_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v but_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allegory_n and_o indeed_o without_o strain_v no_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n at_o god_n presence_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o allegory_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o precedent_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o fit_o as_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o commotion_n there_o be_v in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v not_o at_o such_o time_n so_o severe_o animaduert_v against_o but_o many_o escape_n whereas_o here_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v whereas_o pareus_n include_v both_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n for_o fear_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o stupendous_a accident_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a when_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o horrible_a fear_n let_v we_o then_o study_v to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n before_o this_o day_n come_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v it_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o us._n chap._n vii_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o corrupter_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v anxiety_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a about_o the_o lord_n care_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n &_o fear_n he_o do_v apart_o here_o set_v forth_o god_n care_n over_o they_o during_o all_o those_o trouble_n and_o affright_a apparition_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o no_o hurt_n may_v hereby_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o tribulation_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o way_n to_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o investment_n with_o white_a robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o what_o time_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o quest_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n pannon_n rupertus_n caelius_n pannon_n answ_n most_o expositor_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n which_o rule_n in_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n seek_v to_o hinder_v these_o wind_n by_o suppress_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o all_o place_n brightman_n diony_n bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n they_o keep_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v doctrine_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v man_n of_o more_o eminency_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n they_o understand_v man_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o land_n by_o tree_n such_o as_o lurk_v in_o wood_n or_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o earthly_a one_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tree_n for_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o profess_v to_o worship_v god_n again_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o about_o these_o four_o angel_n for_o some_o understand_v the_o four_o monarchy_n lyra._n primus_fw-la haimo_fw-la ambrose_n amsbert_n lyra._n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v some_o four_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o after_o that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n do_v together_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n the_o west_n licinius_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n the_o south_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n and_o whereas_o all_o other_o understand_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seal_n he_o understand_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o suppress_v these_o tyrant_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o east_n understand_v the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o north_n the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o south_n spain_n for_o i_o own_o part_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o premise_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a misery_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o in_o general_a that_o comfort_n against_o these_o evil_n be_v here_o intend_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n literal_o of_o four_o angel_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n fox_n arethas_n ribera_n fox_n and_o this_o be_v fit_o set_v forth_o by_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n because_o in_o wind_n and_o breath_n consist_v the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o tree_n
ancient_n before_o name_v and_o origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o numeros_fw-la and_o august_n serm._n 98._o de_fw-fr tem_fw-la other_o understand_v his_o precious_a passion_n as_o bullinger_n etc._n etc._n the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o groan_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o of_o his_o graciousnesse_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a odour_n add_v to_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a one_o have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o constantine_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gather_v together_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o that_o confession_n of_o say_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o contention_n by_o reason_n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o sect_n lyra._n lyra._n another_o more_o strange_o understand_v pope_n damasus_n ann_n 384._o who_o institute_v psalmody_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n ribera_n rupertus_n ribera_n some_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v present_a to_o jaacob_n in_o his_o journey_v or_o gabriel_n that_o appear_v to_o mary_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o see_v so_o much_o against_o the_o most_o common_a understanding_n of_o this_o of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o first_o he_o appear_v still_o as_o a_o lamb_n second_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o another_o angel_n three_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o trumpets_z to_o the_o rest_n intimate_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o fourthly_a that_o the_o priest_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o censer_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a fift_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n that_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golaon_n vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o good_a in_o general_a be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v here_o likewise_o i_o think_v then_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o as_o before_o any_o vision_n of_o future_a thing_n a_o preparation_n be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n delight_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a presume_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o issue_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o voice_n from_o before_o he_o so_o now_o the_o second_o particular_a vision_n be_v prepare_v unto_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v up_o before_o god_n how_o acceptable_a the_o service_n be_v which_o by_o the_o godly_a be_v do_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n take_v and_o cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n produce_v voice_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n how_o terrible_a he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o censer_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o descant_v upon_o they_o the_o service_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n be_v doubtless_o thus_o set_v forth_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o worship_v in_o the_o former_a representation_n prayer_n be_v call_v odour_n here_o odour_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o odour_n to_o odour_n to_o show_v yet_o further_o their_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n their_o voice_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n issue_n forth_o here_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_n viz._n coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a fire_n with_o sweet_a odour_n make_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n yet_o without_o odour_n it_o yield_v a_o thunder_a and_o terrify_v noise_n the_o wicked_a that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o affright_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a frequent_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o exposition_n of_o some_o etc._n beda_n haimo_fw-la bullinger_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereupon_o some_o be_v terrify_v as_o by_o thunder_v some_o instruct_v as_o by_o voice_n some_o convert_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v in_o a_o earthquake_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o terrible_a thing_n follow_v fox_n fox_n some_o way_n whereunto_o be_v make_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o those_o rather_o who_o expound_v it_o of_o terror_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o before_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o wicked_a world_n occasion_v so_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o come_v from_o they_o quest_n 3._o and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v etc._n verse_n 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o note_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o other_o three_o and_o these_o four_o do_v immediate_o follow_v one_o after_o another_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o handle_v these_o together_o what_o therefore_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o four_o answ_n some_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o angel_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n adversary_n soon_o spring_v up_o who_o seek_v by_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n to_o suppress_v it_o etc._n haime_v caelius_n pannonius_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la zeger_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o who_o preach_v there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o set_v forth_o by_o hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o they_o the_o tree_n &_o grass_n burn_v up_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n fall_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v or_o else_o by_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v perish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o be_v call_v tree_n because_o of_o their_o instability_n in_o time_n of_o wind_n and_o grass_n for_o their_o frailty_n the_o second_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o second_o angel_n where_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o age_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n fall_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o fish_n die_v by_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o waver_a and_o many_o teacher_n who_o as_o ship_n have_v carry_v on_o other_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n fall_v away_o the_o three_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o next_o age_n to_o trouble_v who_o heretic_n rise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n give_v light_n in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o make_v bitter_a by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o father_n by_o corrupt_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n thereby_o the_o four_o rank_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n who_o be_v trouble_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n broach_v new_a opinion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v which_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o moon_n much_o distminish_v and_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o star_n give_v not_o so_o clear_a light_n through_o this_o mean_n as_o before_o aretius_n lyra._n bullinger_n aretius_n some_o understand_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o several_a age_n to_o encounter_v with_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o trumpet_n sound_v for_o first_o arrius_n infect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o heresy_n second_o macedonius_n infect_v the_o sea_n with_o
apparition_n agree_v to_o these_o judgement_n be_v almost_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n where_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n first_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o earth_n than_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o differ_v great_o from_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o diversity_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o these_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o allude_v unto_o some_o remarkable_a history_n of_o thing_n past_a in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n for_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v almost_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v together_o their_o river_n be_v so_o smite_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o without_o die_v there_o be_v darkness_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o final_o the_o red_a sea_n like_o blood_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o huge_a mountain_n become_v their_o destruction_n be_v like_o fish_n tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o deep_a to_o show_v then_o that_o these_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v up_o and_o because_o they_o have_v many_o way_n to_o torment_v christian_n the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v plague_v many_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o strange_a judgement_n before_o unheard_a of_o for_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o punish_v sinner_n in_o their_o kind_n the_o sodomite_n who_o burn_v with_o strange_a lust_n with_o a_o burn_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n who_o seek_v they_o a_o name_n with_o confusion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o seek_v out_o strange_a torture_n with_o a_o burn_a mountain_n and_o worme-wooddy_a star_n etc._n etc._n judgement_n strange_a and_o terble_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o these_o tragedy_n be_v act_v if_o the_o part_n unknown_a till_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o unknown_a be_v consider_v quest_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n what_o angel_n be_v this_o and_o why_o be_v this_o cry_v interpose_v here_o answ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o arias_n montanus_n for_o angel_n read_v eagle_n i_o see_v a_o eagle_n fly_v but_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n ribera_n lyra._n petr._n damas_n viegas_n ribera_n hereupon_o some_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o why_o a_o eagle_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o cry_v thus_o and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o john_n himself_o who_o be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o some_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o some_o singular_a preacher_n who_o shall_v foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n beda_n arethas_n and_o ticonius_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a passage_n again_o afterward_o revel_v 14.6_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n here_o also_o pareus_n forbs_n brightman_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o antâ—christ_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v epist_n 38._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o and_o add_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n not_o much_o above_o three_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o to_o this_o day_n plain_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o pope_n gregory_n err_v not_o in_o thus_o say_v but_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o so_o serious_o and_o often_o affirm_v he_o that_o will_v be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o the_o woe_n proclaim_v be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o name_n wicked_a shedder_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christian_n be_v complain_v against_o under_o the_o five_o seal_n it_o be_v more_o genuine_a therefore_o by_o this_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o other_o angel_n who_o fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o denunciation_n may_v be_v hear_v every_o where_o he_o give_v warn_v of_o great_a plague_n yet_o to_o come_v hitherto_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v be_v represent_v now_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o corrupter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o because_o these_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v cry_v woe_n woe_n wo_n as_o there_o be_v three_o time_n of_o execution_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n hard_a heart_n may_v be_v pierce_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o they_o come_v chap._n ix_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n quest_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o star_n and_o by_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o description_n in_o their_o form_n time_n manner_n of_o torment_v and_o king_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o many_o writer_n by_o this_o star_n understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n answ_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o be_v heavenly_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o to_o seek_v more_o after_o honour_n and_o riches_n here_o for_o than_o they_o have_v key_n indeed_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o some_o more_o particular_o refer_v this_o trumpet_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o the_o fall_n appear_v be_v indeed_o before_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v not_o fall_v but_o now_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v more_o sensible_a darkness_n arise_v when_o ignorance_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a order_n who_o like_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o best_a thing_n every_o where_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n when_o they_o seem_v least_o to_o intend_v any_o hurt_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o mark_v for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n other_o which_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o by_o persecutor_n before_o describe_v but_o unwitting_o receive_v such_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o turn_v to_o a_o sting_n of_o conscience_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bodily_a death_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o superstitious_a order_n and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o bloody_a whip_n more_o grievous_a than_o present_a death_n the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n limit_v unto_o they_o some_o understand_v indefinite_o chytraeus_n bibâ—â—an_fw-fr â—â—r_fw-fr arto_n â—â—us_fw-la rullinger_n chytraeus_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o autumn_n and_o be_v keep_v all_o winter_n in_o a_o
and_o minacious_o than_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n the_o locust_n power_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n only_o for_o they_o speak_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o general_a but_o be_v ready_a though_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o entertain_v it_o but_o these_o as_o profess_a enemy_n defy_v christianity_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o by_o cruelty_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n seek_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o to_o mahumetisme_n as_o they_o can_v and_o thus_o they_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lion_n head_n as_o the_o locust_n lion_n tooth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o tail_n they_o kill_v also_o with_o the_o tail_n as_o they_o do_v being_n first_o call_v upon_o for_o aid_n but_o turn_v to_o be_v destruction_n to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o as_o the_o serpent_n prove_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o verse_n 20._o the_o rest_n neither_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n nor_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v send_v for_o a_o plague_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n for_o they_o be_v as_o great_a worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o great_a murderer_n &_o fornicator_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o they_o see_v they_o only_o of_o late_a day_n have_v be_v notorious_a for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o massacre_n and_o whoredom_n also_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o devil_n be_v mention_v the_o worship_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o let_v their_o delusion_n by_o apparition_n and_o voice_n utter_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o image_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a arbyter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n again_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v to_o devil_n wherefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o have_v repent_v and_o so_o be_v spare_v from_o the_o turk_n invasion_n make_v a_o relapse_n again_o but_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o pity_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n chap._n x._o and_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o angel_n what_o little_a book_n open_a be_v it_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o stand_v so_o strange_o one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n what_o mean_v his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n thereupon_o which_o must_v not_o be_v write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o swear_v so_o serious_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o during_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o eat_v that_o little_a book_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v together_o answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o fix_a trumpet_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n though_o perhaps_o beginning_n somewhat_o after_o the_o judgement_n before_o declare_v hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o terror_n by_o fierce_a enemy_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n destroy_v a_o world_n of_o people_n for_o idolatry_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o people_n in_o these_o most_o corrupt_a time_n which_o read_v and_o cleaved_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o impugn_a hereby_o those_o gross_a corruption_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosper_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o figure_n to_o show_v this_o also_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o open_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o reed_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v leave_v unmeasured_a as_o be_v trample_v uâ—der_a foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n etc._n câ—yâ—raeâ—s_n bullingâ—r_n aretâ—â—s_n augâ—st_n etc._n etc._n brâ—ghtman_n forâ—s_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o general_o premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a quaeres_fw-la this_o strong_a angel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n to_o show_v the_o security_n bring_v unto_o man_n by_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o show_v that_o his_o minister_n propagate_a the_o gospel_n kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o fervent_a love_n where_o they_o come_v one_o foot_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o sea_n set_v forth_o his_o dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o land_n lyâ—a_fw-la lyâ—a_fw-la lyra_n understand_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n justinianus_n about_o the_o year_n 518._o who_o hold_v a_o little_a book_n open_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n last_o some_o understand_v a_o angel_n proper_o either_o gabriel_n or_o some_o other_o perhaps_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v chap._n 5._o but_o all_o the_o seal_n now_o be_v open_v and_o man_n not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v he_o come_v again_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n so_o loud_o as_o that_o thunder_v echo-like_a be_v hear_v fox_n arethas_n andrea_n abbas_n joach._n fox_n and_o protest_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n may_v hereby_o at_o the_o least_o be_v awaken_v &_o make_v to_o repent_v and_o unto_o this_o do_v i_o subscribe_v because_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n christ_n by_o a_o angel_n here_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o none_o other_o term_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o angel_n that_o be_v another_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v always_o with_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v now_o leave_v his_o royal_a throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v many_o minister_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o indeed_o this_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v 3._o act._n 3._o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n whereas_o the_o apparatus_n of_o a_o cloud_n rainbow_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o angel_n indeed_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o thus_o descend_v all_o make_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_n be_v glad_a with_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o little_a book_n open_v pareus_n pareus_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v some_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o open_n and_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o aretius_n aretius_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v shut_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v best_a for_o the_o other_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o horse_n issue_v and_o other_o thing_n appear_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n
and_o after_o he_o ann_n 670._o fannanus_n and_o colmanus_n than_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n and_o samson_n scotus_n ann_n 714._o and_o with_o they_o virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v look_v into_o my_o catechism_n under_o the_o title_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o into_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o have_v his_o witness_n hitherto_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o so_o their_o number_n shall_v hence_o forward_o rather_o increase_v than_o be_v diminish_v whereas_o these_o witness_n be_v further_o call_v two_o olive_n and_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o be_v find_v touch_v jehoshua_n and_o jerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o unto_o which_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v golden_a candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v call_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o appellation_n be_v give_v to_o these_o witness_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o olive_n they_o be_v for_o their_o participate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o 5_o touch_v their_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n 5._o exod._n 5._o for_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o egypt_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o and_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o company_n with_o their_o captain_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o at_o his_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o turk_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a question_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o before_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o angel_n fire_n rain_v down_o and_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n chap._n 8._o set_v forth_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n as_o be_v execute_v upon_o egypt_n as_o have_v already_o be_v expound_v so_o here_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v terrify_v by_o commemorate_n what_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n whosoever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n that_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o though_o no_o such_o visible_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o then_o yet_o strange_a judgement_n be_v execute_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o hereby_o many_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v destroy_v this_o fox_n do_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o remarkable_a judgement_n at_o sundry_a time_n against_o the_o papal_o for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o such_o as_o have_v withstand_v their_o superstition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n lest_o i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n gorran_n brightman_n gorran_n some_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o denounce_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v indeed_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v from_o rain_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n so_o little_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n distil_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o learned_a preacher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pareus_n pareus_n or_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o dew_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v still_o continue_v harden_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o consume_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o stubble_n by_o fire_n through_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n war_n and_o plague_n &_o other_o judgement_n waste_v so_o many_o people_n since_o that_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v the_o truth_n bullinger_n bullinger_n bullinger_n understand_v altogether_o the_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v comfort_n by_o the_o truth_n preach_v if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n because_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o destruction_n and_o all_o this_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o do_v because_o they_o denounce_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v upon_o their_o preach_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o those_o that_o perish_v of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o follow_v upon_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o truth_n preach_v but_o that_o some_o refer_v they_o only_o to_o spiritual_a some_o to_o temporal_a and_o some_o to_o both_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v hold_v that_o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n threaten_v by_o they_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heaven_n famine_n the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n war_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o plague_n strange_a disease_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o then_o man_n shall_v chimera-like_a vomit_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophesy_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n when_o as_o antichrist_n must_v as_o they_o suppose_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n lead_v so_o great_a army_n to_o destroy_v christian_n touch_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o expose_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v kill_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a here_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o darkness_n yet_o as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o beast_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v 9.11_o chap._n 9.11_o and_o many_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n call_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n who_o also_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o already_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o precede_a description_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o there_o describe_v but_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o place_n so_o i_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o general_a great_a antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v mean_v by_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a man_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o truth_n call_v that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o here_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n whether_o mahumetan_n or_o papal_o for_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o give_v testimony_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o because_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o they_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n thus_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o destroy_v when_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o
which_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n some_o resolve_v this_o by_o apply_v this_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o old_a church_n by_o faith_n long_v for_o and_o be_v pain_v in_o expect_v his_o come_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o when_o through_o many_o inward_a trouble_n and_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o than_o he_o live_v not_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gorran_n gal._n 2.20_o bullinger_n gorran_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o this_o according_a to_o bullinger_n and_o gorran_n but_o because_o this_o be_v daily_o do_v and_o here_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n corporal_a birth_n from_o which_o time_n that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o of_o his_o corporal_a birth_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o bullinger_n do_v at_o the_o first_o for_o although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o she_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n whereof_o she_o be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n of_o be_v pain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o a_o particular_a signification_n but_o as_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v near_o her_o time_n of_o be_v deliver_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o sign_n so_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o signify_v the_o near_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v corporal_o in_o mary_n a_o vessel_n choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v forth_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o here_o be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o altogether_o such_o as_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n if_o it_o be_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o even_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n propound_v viz._n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v since_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o illustrate_v they_o they_o the_o better_a as_o be_v also_o do_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n when_o a_o white_a horse_n issue_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o and_o with_o better_a light_n proceed_v unto_o the_o red_a and_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o express_v his_o terriblenesse_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n or_o heathen_a because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o one_o expound_v this_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o neither_o be_v he_o watch_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o be_v devour_v brightman_n brightman_n but_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o what_o time_n the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a it_o be_v preposterous_o set_v down_o for_o so_o his_o birth_n shall_v follow_v his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n neither_o do_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n 4._o chap._n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n see_v this_o throne_n be_v before_o describe_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o it_o till_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n one_o will_v have_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n lyra._n lyra._n who_o destroy_v and_o succeed_v the_o usurper_n phocas_n understand_v here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o touch_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o plain_o v._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n in_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o eve_n in_o a_o serpent_n when_o he_o tempt_v she_o he_o be_v red_a through_o fury_n and_o cruelty_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n viegas_n viegas_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o according_a to_o some_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o he_o persecute_v she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v his_o abide_n sometime_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o be_v exclude_v because_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o stand_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o appear_v there_o before_o god_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o he_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o accuse_v job_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a practice_n be_v here_o afterward_o plain_o intimate_v 2._o job_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v choir_n exclude_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pareus_n eph._n 6.12_o pareus_n because_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o aerean_a heaven_n to_o this_o day_n his_o seven_o head_n with_o crown_n upon_o they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n the_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v ready_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o many_o his_o ten_o horn_n his_o great_a power_n by_o mean_n of_o other_o state_n of_o people_n who_o also_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n certain_o the_o largeness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o manifold_a power_n be_v hereby_o figure_v out_o and_o how_o great_a a_o potentate_n he_o be_v to_o express_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n wherein_o this_o child_n be_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v yet_o more_o illustrate_v his_o stupendous_a power_n by_o these_o star_n i_o understand_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v together_o with_o lucifer_n who_o as_o the_o chief_a draw_v they_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o sin_v and_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o ringleader_n set_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n follow_v he_o and_o this_o though_o do_v long_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o avail_v to_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o formidable_a he_o be_v some_o by_o the_o star_n understand_v viegas_n parous_a viegas_n as_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v seduce_v unto_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o doctor_n who_o by_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o respect_n be_v fawn_v upon_o forbs_n bullinger_n forbs_n and_o so_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n unto_o error_n and_o so_o by_o heaven_n they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o earth_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n into_o who_o society_n they_o come_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n here_o from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n for_o she_o appear_v in_o heaven_n i_o can_v see_v how_o by_o heaven_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n here_o and_o consequent_o how_o by_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n as_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o
they_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v star_n but_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v lucifer_n esa_n 14.12_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v this_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o he_o stir_v up_o herod_n to_o send_v his_o executioner_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o never_o leave_v persecute_v he_o and_o plot_v his_o destruction_n till_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v crucify_v but_o even_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v devour_v nothing_o befall_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v and_o he_o be_v soon_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o take_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o miss_v his_o purpose_n herein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n get_v the_o dominion_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.15_o col._n 2.14_o and_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o hence_o both_o of_o how_o excellent_a a_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n be_v her_o country_n and_o her_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a and_o most_o magnificent_a that_o we_o may_v prefer_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o also_o what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n we_o have_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o become_v christian_n but_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o devour_v we_o neither_o do_v he_o want_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n never_o be_v secure_a but_o always_o make_v account_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o continual_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o prayer_n and_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o bear_v all_o opposition_n without_o shrink_v howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 2._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v she_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o fight_n to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o be_v this_o time_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n answ_n this_o relation_n come_v in_o here_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o most_o consent_n for_o this_o very_a persecution_n and_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v more_o large_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o same_o only_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n it_o be_v in_o short_a here_o propound_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o mother_n after_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v up_o she_o be_v persecute_v and_o flee_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n somewhat_o happen_v before_o this_o and_o therefore_o before_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o persecution_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v before_o we_o answer_v this_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o come_n in_o afterward_o viz._n vers_fw-la 13._o quest_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o fight_n here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o man_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fight_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o for_o any_o variance_n heaven_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n against_o she_o which_o be_v all_o do_v here_o below_o but_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n first_o have_v his_o abode_n and_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a for_o so_o a_o great_a fight_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o which_o do_v instigate_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o troop_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o air_n many_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o heaven_n here_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v persecute_v after_o this_o fight_n and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n i_o can_v see_v how_o heaven_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n also_o but_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v all_o thing_n follow_v will_v excellent_o agree_v michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o his_o angel_n fight_v that_o be_v that_o principal_a good_a angel_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o with_o the_o other_o good_a angel_n i_o say_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o infernal_a rabble_n stir_v up_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o governor_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n mason_n forbs_n brightman_n mason_n and_o thus_o almost_o do_v forbs_n and_o brightman_n understand_v it_o for_o they_o make_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o assistant_n in_o his_o battle_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o licinius_n with_o his_o assistant_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n many_o will_v have_v christ_n mean_v by_o michael_n pareus_n bullenger_n grasserus_n pareus_n both_o here_o &_o wheresoever_o else_o this_o name_n occur_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o michael_n one_o as_o god_n but_o why_o may_v not_o one_o angel_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o one_o devil_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o image_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o some_o hold_n michael_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o fox_n fox_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o only_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o what_o angel_n michael_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o herein_o most_o follow_a dionysius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n have_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a order_n only_o i_o can_v approve_v so_o well_o of_o expound_v michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o constantine_n or_o of_o any_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n of_o licinius_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o such_o a_o exposition_n and_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n agree_v not_o see_v licinius_n perish_v when_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o constantine_n neither_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n any_o more_o and_o afterward_o this_o devil_n say_v here_o to_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o to_o rage_v as_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o that_o tyrant_n michael_n therefore_o fight_v by_o his_o pupil_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n and_o julian_n and_o eugenius_n who_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o fight_n begin_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o continue_v till_o ann_n 394._o in_o three_o hundred_o of_o which_o year_n the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o that_o by_o his_o agent_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o truth_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hazard_n but_o then_o michael_n begin_v his_o battle_n so_o fierce_o as_o that_o error_n and_o idolatry_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o but_o by_o
express_v the_o same_o time_n pareus_n resolve_v it_o well_o brightman_n pareus_n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o daniel_n 7.25_o and_o c._n 12.7_o where_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o rage_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n brightman_n that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o this_o persecution_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o last_o long_o for_o though_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 1260._o day_n it_o may_v seem_v short_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o we_o account_v there_o be_v first_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v time_n and_o last_o of_o all_o half_o a_o time_n more_o and_o brightmans_n conceit_n herein_o be_v excellent_a that_o haply_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o distinction_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o there_o be_v three_o distinction_n one_o of_o antichrists_n rise_n wherein_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o woman_n solitude_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o time_n for_o in_o this_o space_n he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n the_o second_o of_o his_o hold_v in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o long_o the_o three_o of_o his_o decline_a when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v towards_o her_o deliverance_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o half_a a_o time_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o hold_v i_o rather_o to_o the_o former_a resolution_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o time_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v till_o ann_n 1860._o and_o then_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rise_a time_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v 360._o year_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o persecution_n begin_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o time_n of_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o diverse_a learned_a writer_n on_o our_o side_n before_o mention_v who_o make_v the_o city_n conculcation_n when_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o one_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o touch_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n brightman_n brightman_n which_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o in_o succour_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o africa_n and_o part_n of_o europe_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v endanger_v as_o by_o a_o flood_n of_o be_v utter_o extinct_a but_o these_o earthly_a and_o barbarous_a people_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o these_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o corrupt_o and_o so_o become_v more_o mild_a towards_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o do_v any_o way_n agree_v both_o because_o this_o incursion_n by_o these_o barbarian_n be_v make_v about_o ann_n 400._o long_o before_o the_o church_n desolation_n here_o describe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v succour_v by_o their_o grow_a more_o gentle_a it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v rather_o but_o the_o flood_n dry_v up_o and_o not_o as_o here_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o note_v some_o relief_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n aliundè_fw-la some_o by_o the_o flood_n understand_v the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a catholic_a prince_n into_o a_o league_n grasser_n grasser_n to_o root_v out_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o can_v never_o effect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o earthly_a possession_n this_o make_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o late_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o councillor_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o this_o variance_n of_o they_o about_o earthly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n some_o will_v have_v this_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o christian_n to_o root_v they_o out_o fox_n fox_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o war_n that_o still_o happen_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o former_a time_n be_v misapply_v here_o bullinger_n bullinger_n and_o likewise_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v flee_v among_o the_o gentile_n against_o which_o they_o be_v succour_v unexpected_o the_o earthly_a one_o themselves_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n to_o appease_v these_o tumult_n as_o the_o town_n clerk_n in_o ephesus_n be_v act._n 19_o pareus_n reckon_v up_o other_o interpretation_n make_v by_o some_o parcus_n parcus_n that_o this_o flood_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a and_o more_o special_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christian_a emperor_n whereby_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o a_o flood_n seek_v to_o drown_v all_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o constantine_n which_o before_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flee_v away_o and_o herein_o he_o rest_v the_o earth_n he_o say_v some_o interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o stability_n some_o general_a counsel_n call_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v such_o counsel_n do_v rather_o resemble_v heaven_n 3._o joh._n 3._o &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a he_o therefore_o expound_v it_o only_o in_o general_a of_o a_o miraculous_a preservation_n 16._o numb_a 16._o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o chorah_n and_o his_o company_n hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o any_o particular_a meaning_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v already_o go_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exposition_n viz._n the_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o be_v 300._o year_n and_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o she_o upon_o her_o flee_v and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o she_o be_v soon_o chase_v thither_o and_o when_o she_o abide_v there_o this_o flood_n be_v send_v out_o after_o she_o i_o must_v needs_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o time_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o flood_n be_v in_o the_o time_n here_o describe_v grasserus_n grasserus_n say_v to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o so_o some_o great_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o such_o war_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o have_v be_v many_o ever_o since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o before_o that_o against_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o france_n where_o diverse_a great_a man_n enter_v a_o league_n to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o for_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o persecute_v the_o bohemian_o for_o cleave_v constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n after_o that_o it_o and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n invade_v bohemia_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o much_o waste_v by_o a_o few_o scatter_a troop_n of_o the_o hussite_n 27._o henrici_fw-la mutij_fw-la chron._n lib._n 27._o the_o emperor_n depart_v home_o much_o discourage_v but_o soon_o after_o great_a force_n be_v send_v against_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenberge_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o they_o enter_v in_o three_o
earthly_a thing_n the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o aquin._n beda_n primus_fw-la richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la haimo_fw-la ansel_n tho._n aquin._n many_o ancient_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v by_o the_o papal_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o then_o reviue_v again_o he_o shall_v strike_v all_o man_n into_o a_o admiration_n etc._n etc._n but_o viegas_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v wound_v deadly_a and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o hold_v that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o he_o shall_v before_o such_o his_o submission_n be_v wound_v but_o after_o be_v cure_v again_o but_o this_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a for_o not_o a_o opposite_a but_o a_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v wound_v and_o therefore_o no_o king_n fight_v against_o he_o let_v they_o tremble_v that_o read_v this_o passage_n who_o admire_v after_o any_o man_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o show_v themselves_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o quest_n 5._o 5._o verse_n 5._o how_o can_v the_o speak_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o do_v worship_v they_o all_o and_o what_o time_n be_v this_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n answ_n i_o hold_v herein_o with_o those_o brightman_n pareus_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n brightman_n that_o expound_v this_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o such_o title_n and_o ability_n as_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n that_o have_v all_o mystery_n and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o ability_n be_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v god_n to_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a to_o make_v decree_n of_o the_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n as_o that_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v maintain_v proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o according_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o tenant_n so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v the_o like_a upon_o himself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n the_o jew_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o himself_o and_o more_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n than_o these_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o vaunt_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n arrogate_a thus_o unto_o his_o apostatical_a synagogue_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o he_o lade_v it_o with_o most_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretical_a schismatical_a infidel_n devilish_a and_o damn_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o god_n sometime_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o make_v idol_n god_n of_o they_o affix_v they_o to_o certain_a temple_n where_o the_o old_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a sometime_o dwell_v and_o assign_v they_o such_o office_n some_o to_o be_v over_o hog_n some_o over_o horse_n some_o over_o this_o particular_a disease_n some_o over_o that_o etc._n etc._n brightman_n p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n pareus_n brightman_n these_o expositor_n do_v also_o mention_v another_o inter_fw-la pretation_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n there_o for_o the_o godly_a here_o who_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v by_o impute_v vile_a name_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n vile_a action_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v and_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v vary_v but_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v well_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v they_o make_v also_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o the_o ascribe_v of_o divine_a property_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o lady_n our_o only_a hope_n our_o salvation_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o when_o of_o she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v beg_v help_n comfort_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o over-honouring_a of_o they_o some_o understanding_n all_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v great_a thing_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a victory_n and_o blaspheme_v by_o prefer_v their_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o vilify_a it_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o speak_v vile_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o see_v this_o be_v after_o the_o wound_n give_v and_o heal_v in_o the_o pope_n arise_v to_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o order_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o exposition_n andrea_n andrea_n some_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o true_a substantial_a body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o christ_n himself_o etc._n gagnaeus_n gorran_n blas_n viegas_n beda_n haimo_fw-it etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o that_o apply_v all_o thing_n here_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o for_o to_o come_v hold_v that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o god_n &_o that_o himself_o be_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a dwell_n here_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n past_a i_o omit_v to_o confute_v as_o fall_v together_o with_o that_o tenant_n of_o antichrists_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reject_v long_o before_o in_o this_o our_o exposition_n as_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v 5._o verse_n 5._o or_o to_o make_v war_n for_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v the_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o the_o other_o viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n this_o be_v the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o 11.2_o chap._n 11.2_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v likewise_o the_o reader_n therefore_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n beard_n beard_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n for_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o
therefore_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o imperial_a dignity_n thus_o put_v life_n again_o into_o that_o state_n altogether_o ruin_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o prevailing_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o represent_v do_v serve_v to_o declare_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o deadly_a wound_a head_n be_v heal_v &_o after_o that_o prevail_v so_o wonderful_o for_o something_o have_v be_v short_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o that_o antichrist_n who_o description_n be_v chief_o intend_v may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o be_v show_v first_o that_o after_o this_o head_n wound_v he_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o again_o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a this_o antichrist_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cure_n be_v describe_v and_o what_o powerful_a mean_n he_o use_v to_o effect_v it_o pareus_n ribera_n pareus_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v this_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o from_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a beginning_n he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o dignity_n be_v but_o late_o a_o poor_a bishop_n and_o subject_a to_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n he_o sudden_o rise_v up_o above_o they_o all_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v his_o pretence_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o he_o have_v only_o two_o of_o his_o seven_o horn_n to_o intimate_v his_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n concern_v who_o howsoever_o we_o read_v nothing_o before_o of_o his_o speak_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v be_v intimate_v in_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v reviue_v to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n vers_fw-la 5._o his_o speech_n then_o be_v add_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v as_o the_o ass_n of_o cuma_n march_v in_o the_o lion_n skin_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o bray_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v his_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o the_o right_n govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v but_o attend_v his_o speech_n so_o full_a of_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o blasphemy_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o brightman_n brightman_n and_o thou_o may_v easy_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n some_o expound_v his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o his_o rise_n by_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n above_o they_o all_o and_o his_o two_o horn_n of_o charles_n and_o pipin_n subdue_a the_o longobard_n and_o other_o enemy_n unto_o he_o apply_v this_o his_o rise_n unto_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o beast_n for_o the_o accession_n of_o more_o authority_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n also_o say_v they_o in_o that_o as_o the_o old_a emperor_n nappier_n nappier_n so_o he_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o for_o king_n who_o he_o will_v some_o by_o the_o two_o horn_n understand_v the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a exposition_n as_o most_o simple_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fair_a pretence_n under_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v ascend_v to_o his_o height_n of_o honour_n note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o one_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o pretend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o arrogant_a speech_n magnify_v himself_o above_o other_o for_o this_o show_v a_o proud_a heart_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v whereas_o the_o humble_a only_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o the_o lord_n dwell_v esa_n 66.2_o quest_n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o do_v the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o how_o do_v he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n how_o do_v he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o image_n be_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v he_o destroy_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n answ_n they_o that_o by_o the_o first_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n expound_v these_o thing_n thus_o grasserus_n bullinger_n arethas_n verse_n 12._o grasserus_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n make_v account_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v their_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o think_v good_a so_o the_o pope_n represent_v by_o this_o beast_n do_v both_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n witness_v steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n who_o put_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n and_o pannonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v hold_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o the_o king_n hold_v they_o be_v but_o vassal_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o old_a emperor_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o fill_v all_o part_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o make_v all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o sway_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v now_o every_o where_o account_v sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o according_o reverence_a or_o idol_n whereby_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o their_o subject_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o now_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o image_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n constitute_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v many_o lie_a sign_n either_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o some_o evil_a art_n the_o fire_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o allusion_n to_o elias_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n who_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o pope_n have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n partly_o by_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o once_o come_v so_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n in_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v add_v firebrand_n and_o candle_n burn_v which_o together_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o a_o high_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o smite_v the_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v first_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n then_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o most_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v this_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sign_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n napier_n verse_n 14._o napier_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o new_a re-erect_v empire_n in_o charles_n the_o great_a ann_n 800._o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o when_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v void_a from_o the_o time_n of_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o it_o be_v significant_o speak_v he_o say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v this_o image_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o act_n towards_o it_o but_o speak_v and_o
greg._n lib._n 4_o regist_n epist_n 38._o rex_fw-la prepe_v est_fw-la &_o quoth_v diâ—â—_n est_fw-la neâ—_n as_o saceâ—_n dâ—tum_fw-la ei_fw-la paratur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la ceruici_fw-la militant_a elationis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ducatum_fw-la praeberent_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la about_z ann_n 600._o plain_o foretell_v of_o his_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v the_o king_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o they_o war_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v set_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n of_o humility_n herein_o he_o speak_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o when_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n for_o the_o very_a next_o pope_n to_o he_o after_o sabinianus_n namely_o boniface_n the_o three_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v this_o prediction_n when_o he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o aurelia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n about_o a_o 900_o brake_n out_o into_o this_o speech_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o that_o fit_v in_o his_o high_a throne_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n clad_v in_o scarlet_a and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v very_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n he_o be_v antichrist_n ann._n 1340._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereinis_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la archiepise_v salisburg_n rise_v up_o say_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o may_v perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a a_o wolf_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n hildebrand_n 7._o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 7._o like_o a_o antichrist_n 170._o year_n ago_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o begin_v the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n ever_o since_o these_o high_a priest_n of_o babylon_n desire_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o that_o all_o power_n be_v put_v down_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o change_v law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o that_o wretched_a man_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v antichrist_n do_v contaminate_v kill_v and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n abbas_n joachim_n who_o also_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n ann._n 1158._o gerhardus_fw-la and_o dulcimus_fw-la teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o clergy_n there_o to_o be_v babylon_n ann._n 1160._o be_v waldus_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o ann._n 1370._o francis_n petrarch_n a_o eloquent_a italian_a write_v many_o invective_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o let_v he_o look_v into_o catelogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la he_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o blindfold_v his_o eye_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o ever_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v whereunto_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o throne_n set_v up_o king_n and_o depose_v king_n rule_v and_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o that_o beast_n or_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v before_o the_o people_n of_o this_o empire_n in_o who_o it_o consist_v for_o vers_fw-la 13._o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o cause_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v his_o own_o greatness_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o reverence_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o in_o the_o state_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o rule_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o beast_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o diverse_a country_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o imperial_a authority_n exercise_v over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n by_o be_v obedient_a to_o this_o authority_n now_o translate_v to_o himself_o touch_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o fire_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o subscribe_v to_o pareus_n and_o brightman_n who_o have_v sufficient_o illustrate_v this_o passage_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v i_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o image_n deceitful_o incline_v 14._o verse_n 14._o because_o this_o image_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o have_v power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o so_o as_o a_o popish_a image_n have_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o present_a emperor_n be_v mean_v who_o be_v but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a to_o have_v they_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o debase_v they_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v this_o image_n and_o he_o do_v say_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v this_o image_n by_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o have_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o rear_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a imperial_a authority_n and_o because_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o title_n without_o any_o lively_a imperial_a power_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n he_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o bewitch_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o oppugner_n and_o thus_o he_o put_v life_n into_o this_o image_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o beast_n be_v both_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o authority_n be_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n and_o commander_n as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o command_n by_o his_o delusion_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o that_o he_o become_v a_o very_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o supreme_a roman_a majesty_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v neglect_v any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a emperor_n do_v the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o these_o time_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o of_o this_o universal_a honour_n not_o spare_v sex_n or_o age_n but_o kill_v all_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o touch_v the_o mark_n which_o all_o be_v cause_v to_o receive_v on_o their_o forehead_n or_o right_a hand_n pareus_n verse_n 16._o pareus_n though_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v the_o mark_n the_o name_n &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o some_o distinguish_v they_o expound_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v in_o their_o ordination_n when_o lift_v up_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o anointing_n and_o rasure_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n for_o his_o and_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o mark_n which_o all_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n receive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v roman_a catholic_n some_o a_o little_a diverse_a from_o this_o brightman_n brightman_n by_o the_o mark_n understand_v the_o oath_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n the_o title_n whereby_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o papal_o be_v know_v as_o pontifician_n catholic_n or_o papist_n from_o the_o pontifex_fw-la catholic_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o sea_n napier_n napier_n as_o the_o grecian_n napier_n consent_v unto_o bullinger_n that_o the_o
hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o and_o behold_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n quest_n 1_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o and_o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v that_o musical_a voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a song_n sing_v there_o which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o will_v not_o delay_v the_o reader_n much_o here_o with_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n for_o this_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o that_o as_o there_o after_o much_o violence_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o comfort_n that_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o make_v up_o all_o together_o this_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o lamb_n in_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n he_o take_v up_o the_o speech_n use_v chap._n 7.8_o all_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o persecute_v time_n solikewise_o here_o after_o the_o beast_n bloody_a proceed_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n this_o comfort_n be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n reign_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v be_v vigilant_a over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n and_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o follower_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o throughout_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o his_o be_v unmoveable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v most_o fix_o adhering_a to_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o firm_a stand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o they_o have_v god_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o constant_a &_o confident_a profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o superstition_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o as_o after_o the_o seal_n there_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n praise_v god_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n join_v make_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o joyful_a condition_n in_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o be_v triumph_v there_o that_o the_o languish_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o militant_a upon_o earth_n may_v be_v recreate_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bear_v the_o terrible_a brunt_n of_o hot_a persecution_n who_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o seal_a one_o so_o here_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n already_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o of_o harper_n which_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n for_o these_o speech_n may_v well_o set_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n who_o noise_n be_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n and_o great_a thunder_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o congregate_a together_o to_o this_o heavenly_a harmony_n which_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o harp_n and_o sing_v of_o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o song_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v learn_v but_o none_o else_o because_o none_o but_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n all_o other_o magnify_v the_o beast_n but_o these_o by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n begin_v even_o now_o to_o come_v into_o the_o quite_o of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o join_v at_o the_o last_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n perfect_v as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n hereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n result_v here-from_a whereby_o they_o do_v even_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o as_o there_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o question_v with_o john_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o these_o be_v and_o of_o their_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n set_v forth_o by_o white_a robe_n wash_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o here_o john_n be_v direct_o inform_v that_o these_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n all_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a before_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o virgin_n unto_o god_n not_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v also_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o have_v a_o simple_a honest_a heart_n like_o nathaneel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v either_o for_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o other_o by_o fornicate_v in_o such_o manner_n nor_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o aim_v at_o some_o sinister_a end_n or_o by_o yield_v in_o show_n unto_o those_o idolatry_n think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a they_o may_v in_o show_n be_v such_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v not_o too_o blame_v any_o of_o these_o way_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n to_o note_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v unto_o this_o &_o in_o what_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n different_a from_o other_o man_n they_o be_v when_o other_o as_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v by_o the_o lamb_n deliver_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n that_o make_v their_o fellow_n servant_n who_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o to_o play_v and_o sing_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o into_o glory_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v always_o be_v etc._n napier_n pareus_n brightman_n fox_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o most_o consent_n and_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o corruption_n prevail_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v most_o significant_o as_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o yet_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o persecute_v but_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o vigilant_a care_n over_o his_o church_n arethas_n arethas_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o seal_a among_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o seal_v among_o the_o gentile_n some_o hold_n alcazar_n alcazar_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o agree_v and_o this_o come_n immediate_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o thing_n contemporanean_a with_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n of_o such_o opinion_n it_o be_v
a_o notable_a place_n for_o satisfy_v that_o question_n note_n note_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n prevail_v if_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v unknown_a 19_o 1_o king_n 19_o so_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o some_o in_o one_o country_n and_o somein_o another_o that_o do_v distaste_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n preserve_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n devour_v most_o touch_v this_o company_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o harper_n who_o music_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o find_v in_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o they_o all_o fox_n bullinger_n napier_n fox_n the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n their_o bold_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o sin_n by_o thunder_n and_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o harp_n that_o new_a song_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o old_a song_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v under_o the_o law_n though_o this_o song_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o more_o particular_o understand_v the_o noise_n as_o of_o many_o water_n brightman_n brightman_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n first_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n such_o as_o augustine_n ambrose_n jerom_n etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n like_o to_o that_o of_o many_o water_n not_o distinct_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n of_o wickliff_n john_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o diverse_a part_n as_o the_o crack_a thunder_n and_o the_o harper_n sing_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n after_o obtain_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o helvetia_n suevia_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n where_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o the_o light_n break_v out_o among_o they_o lyra._n lyra._n one_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o monk_n slay_v by_o the_o hagaren_n in_o syria_n and_o antioch_n about_o the_o end_n of_o heraclius_n his_o reign_n ribera_n ribera_n some_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o part_n jew_n and_o part_n gentiles_n but_o pareus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o exposition_n distinguish_v the_o company_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o indeed_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n distinguish_v see_v after_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o speak_v of_o upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n this_o noise_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o these_o upon_o earth_n still_o learn_v their_o song_n which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v because_o as_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o this_o joy_n by_o hearty_o magnify_v god_n holy_a name_n hearty_o to_o praise_n god_n then_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n note_n note_n be_v a_o propriety_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o other_o be_v but_o the_o harsh_a sound_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o oral_a voice_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o animal_n voice_n wherein_o only_o be_v life_n and_o sweetness_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o est_fw-la bullinger_n tossanus_n pareus_n fox_n aug._n non_fw-la polluerunt_fw-la se_fw-la mâ—l_fw-la cribuâ—_n l._n â—â—â—uâ—ciauâ—rant_v carnal_a cupiditat_fw-la bus_fw-la nec_fw-la adhascrunt_fw-la idolis_fw-la dâ—js_fw-la alient_n lâ—aeâ—â—â—ius_fw-la aut_fw-la eiâ—oriâ—us_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la virgin_n spirituales_fw-la quorum_fw-la spoasus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o whoredom_n commit_v with_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v special_o mean_v from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v free_a though_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o chastity_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o single_a and_o marry_a estate_n and_o not_o only_o our_o new_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v spiritual_a pollution_n by_o idolatry_n here_o as_o augustine_n say_v they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o have_v renounce_v carnal_a concupiscence_n neither_o have_v they_o cleave_v to_o idol_n to_o strange_a god_n heresy_n or_o error_n but_o be_v spiritual_a virgin_n who_o husband_n be_v christ_n and_o ambrose_n say_v upon_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o man_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v virgin_n in_o faith_n such_o as_o john_n do_v describe_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o hold_v here_o with_o the_o hieracite_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o condemn_v marriage_n as_o join_v with_o pollution_n and_o many_o popish_a writer_n now_o adays_o that_o apply_v this_o unto_o votary_n that_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o alcazar_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o alcazar_n alcazar_n consent_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o virgin_n here_o mean_v who_o have_v not_o corrupt_v themselves_o by_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o if_o virgin_n proper_o understand_v shall_v be_v mean_v many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o 1._o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o they_o be_v all_o marry_v as_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o lamb_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a must_v needs_o be_v single_a because_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o save_v be_v here_o set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o popish_a abomination_n they_o as_o pure_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o society_n note_n note_n and_o make_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n other_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o impure_a with_o pure_a darkness_n with_o light_n belial_n with_o god_n touch_v their_o follow_v of_o christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v well_o express_v further_o by_o some_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v after_o he_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n of_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o of_o their_o life_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a thus_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v further_o enlarge_v itself_o antichrist_n be_v more_o and_o more_o consume_v and_o confound_v even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n this_o allegory_n be_v most_o significant_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o their_o praise_n before_o go_v note_n note_n which_o be_v also_o their_o happiness_n serve_v notable_o to_o show_v the_o christian_a resolution_n of_o this_o number_n they_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o worldly_a misery_n so_o that_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o number_n quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angeli_fw-la fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n etc._n verse_n 6_o etc._n etc._n have_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o
long_o with_o harp_n and_o song_n she_o praise_v god_n as_o moses_n then_o do_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n also_o because_o contain_v his_o praise_n as_o chap._n 5.9_o here_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o power_n already_o show_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a note_n note_n that_o in_o purity_n study_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o admit_v any_o popish_a corruption_n although_o there_o be_v opposition_n and_o much_o trouble_n to_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v as_o victor_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v go_v down_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v till_o that_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o join_v with_o they_o popish_a corruption_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o out_o of_o our_o joy_n herein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n singular_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o incstimable_a blessing_n wherein_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v share_v with_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n quest_n 5._o verse_n 5._o 2._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v forth_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o have_v seven_o golden_a vial_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o temple_n and_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n understand_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o mystical_a and_o recondit_fw-la thing_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n antichrist_n fall_v forbs_n forbs_n or_o the_o church_n come_v to_o light_n which_o have_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v through_o persecution_n napier_n napier_n yet_o some_o that_o parallel_n these_o vial_n and_o the_o trumpet_n together_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o just_a proceed_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v keep_v some_o without_o any_o mystical_a signification_n hold_v pareus_n pareus_n that_o as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a the_o actor_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o scene_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o here_o these_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v chap._n 11.19_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v appear_v but_o here_o the_o same_o temple_n be_v open_v for_o another_o purpose_n that_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o plague_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v which_o confound_v these_o two_o as_o one_o mystery_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o make_v more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o press_v this_o passage_n any_o further_a than_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n whereas_o no_o open_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n because_o there_o one_o angel_n come_v forth_o alone_o here_o seven_o together_o but_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a plague_n and_o so_o be_v apparel_v according_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o have_v golden_a vial_n give_v they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n before_o describe_v to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o chap._n 4._o who_o as_o a_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o plague_v the_o world_n when_o he_o list_v but_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o judgement_n as_o happen_v be_v not_o casual_a but_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v these_o vial_n some_o of_o the_o inscrutability_n of_o these_o judgement_n hold_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o can_v find_v they_o out_o what_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v bullinger_n primasius_n bullinger_n some_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v there_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o gagneus_fw-la ambros_n andâ—eas_n gagneus_fw-la till_o these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v some_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o unto_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o dedication_n signify_v pareus_n exod._n 40.34_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o gorran_n consent_v to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o signify_v so_o that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o likewise_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v figure_v out_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o error_n by_o they_o maintain_v till_o they_o have_v smart_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a plague_n that_o be_v never_o some_o expound_v this_o smoke_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v brightman_n brightman_n when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o be_v intimate_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v all_o out_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v do_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v hold_n by_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fume_n or_o smoke_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v into_o it_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n powerful_a presence_n unto_o these_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n forbs_n forbs_n even_o till_o the_o empty_n out_o of_o all_o these_o vial_n so_o as_o that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o all_o the_o time_n in_o their_o proceed_n some_o will_v have_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o error_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o smoke_n napier_n napier_n so_o as_o that_o till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n finish_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o all_o these_o exposition_n forbs_n forbs_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o least_o strain_v which_o appli_v this_o unto_o god_n powerful_a presence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o execute_n of_o these_o plague_n till_o the_o full_a end_n thereof_o for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n with_o these_o plague_n be_v say_v to_o come_v intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v there_o have_v decree_v they_o now_o because_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v and_o alter_v this_o decree_n it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n of_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o full_a of_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o angry_a for_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n can_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o seek_v to_o avert_v his_o anger_n till_o it_o have_v have_v the_o full_a course_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o first_o and_o four_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v further_o confirm_v chap._n 9.20_o the_o second_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o so_o it_o will_v
world_n shall_v vilitate_fw-la great_a gift_n and_o good_n then_o shall_v he_o impetrate_v huge_a heap_n of_o gold_n he_o shall_v have_v into_o treasure_n with_o silver_n hide_v and_o money_n without_o measure_n discover_v thing_n he_o shall_v loose_v and_o remit_v of_o magic_a art_n well_o shall_v he_o know_v and_o wit_n the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a sorcery_n the_o mighty_a god_n he_o make_v a_o babe_n to_o be_v down_o he_o shall_v tread_v all_o true_a worshippin_n and_o at_o chief_a head_n of_o error_n first_o begin_v his_o mystery_n to_o all_o he_o shall_v expone_fw-la then_o come_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o moan_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v much_o esteem_v of_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n during_o the_o ethnicisme_n thereof_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o from_o rome_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o who_o sea_n be_v there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o here_o describe_v much_o corruption_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o state_n inevitable_a destruction_n touch_v rome_n rise_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n no_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a &_o it_o fall_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o herul_n and_o longobard_n but_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n in_o he_o that_o wear_v many_o crown_n it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v see_v many_o fifteen_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o heathen_a and_o christian_a emperor_n for_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v in_o no_o case_n stand_v but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christitian_n emperor_n to_o phocas_n be_v but_o fifteen_o if_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o mauritius_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o who_o phocas_n attain_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reckon_v he_o see_v another_o usurp_v that_o dignity_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o second_o to_o constantine_n be_v constantius_n and_o his_o brethren_n together_o the_o three_o jovinianus_n the_o four_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n together_o the_o five_o gratianus_n valentin_n and_o theodosius_n the_o sixth_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o seven_o theodosius_n and_o valentin_n the_o eight_o martianus_n the_o nine_o leo_n the_o ten_o zeno_n the_o eleven_o anastatius_fw-la the_o twelve_o justinus_n the_o thirteen_o justinianus_n the_o fourteen_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o fifteen_o tiberius_n next_o to_o tiberius_n phocas_n gate_n the_o empire_n from_o mauritius_n his_o master_n in_o who_o day_n this_o new_a kind_n of_o empire_n begin_v which_o from_o ponti_n may_v just_o be_v call_v pontificiam_fw-la these_o thing_n thus_o consent_v to_o make_v plain_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o harden_v yourselves_o o_o you_o papist_n but_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o come_v out_o of_o romish_n babylon_n that_o you_o come_v not_o with_o she_o to_o perpetual_a most_o horrible_a destruction_n chap._n xix_o after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babel_n represent_v here_o follow_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a triumph_v over_o she_o in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o of_o her_o partaker_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o she_o be_v destroy_v 1._o brightman_n verse_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o heaven_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babel_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o lest_o if_o heaven_n be_v proper_o understand_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n there_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n grasserus_n bullinger_n pareus_n grasserus_n but_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v heaven_n proper_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v exhort_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o to_o rejoice_v over_o babel_n fall_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n what_o ingenerall_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o for_o revenge_n upon_o persecutor_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o take_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o moreover_o there_o go_v before_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o which_o argue_v the_o notification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n by_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v the_o song_n hallaluiah_n 3._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v compound_v of_o hallalu_n praise_v you_o and_o jah_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n why_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n brightman_n brightman_n that_o mystical_o the_o join_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v intimate_v but_o most_o without_o any_o such_o mystery_n hold_v that_o a_o word_n of_o this_o language_n be_v choose_v as_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o allude_v to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o first_o be_v pareus_n bullinger_n pareus_n for_o halleluiah_n in_o prefix_a before_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o word_n then_o ordinary_o use_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o altar_n and_o censer_n with_o incense_n be_v mention_v before_o because_o what_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o old_a among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v serve_v to_o figure_v out_o what_o shall_v be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v by_o as_o spectator_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o now_o give_v their_o applause_n and_o approbation_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o of_o thunder_n be_v so_o compare_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o company_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o many_o from_o who_o such_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n must_v come_v 7._o verse_n 7._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n next_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o babel_n be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n approach_v and_o the_o adorn_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o marriage_n this_o wife_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 12._o that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o her_o enemy_n that_o seek_v her_o life_n be_v destroy_v she_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o again_o her_o weed_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o a_o bride_n go_v to_o be_v marry_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o for_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n any_o more_o to_o cause_v mourning_n and_o wear_v of_o sack_n cloth_n but_o a_o most_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v here_o and_o soon_o after_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o joyful_a time_n of_o this_o marriage_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o because_o here_o be_v both_o a_o preparation_n and_o a_o marriage_n supper_n both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n joyful_a condition_n for_o a_o time_n here_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o supper_n hold_v be_v include_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n by_o sanctification_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o have_v now_o their_o course_n more_o free_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o she_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v real_o join_v a_o feast_a supper_n be_v hold_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o joy_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o sine_fw-la linen_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o
that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ezâ—echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a
to_o show_v both_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v note_n note_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o just_a proceed_n according_a to_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v sentence_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o book_n and_o according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o last_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a after_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v abolish_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o enemy_n no_o more_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v so_o secret_a that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o they_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o register_n of_o man_n work_n do_v parallel_v one_o another_o will_v thou_o then_o see_v into_o this_o great_a secret_a go_v to_o thy_o work_n and_o consider_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thou_o be_v assure_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o then_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n gape_v for_o thou_o 34.12_o psal_n 34.12_o be_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o by_o thy_o faith_n but_o will_v thou_o live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n refrain_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o attend_v to_o that_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a forget_v not_o to_o distribute_v of_o thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o lie_v up_o to_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o expositor_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n except_o two_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o flourish_a church_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n mention_v and_o confute_v but_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o time_n or_o age_n be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o this_o vision_n follow_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n shall_v represent_v somewhat_o after_o that_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o here_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8.17_o rom_n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5.8_o joh._n 16._o 1_o pet_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v outward_a peace_n yet_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o there_o be_v bodily_a pang_n and_o sickness_n and_o other_o occurrence_n that_o do_v afflict_v while_o this_o life_n lâ—steth_v 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o chastisement_n we_o shall_v be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n and_o last_o there_o be_v sin_n ever_o here_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o to_o sorrow_n 5.5_o matth._n 5.5_o according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o describe_v be_v without_o all_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4.3_o because_o the_o church_n here_o describe_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o can_v say_v of_o any_o upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11.4_o because_o this_o church_n be_v without_o a_o temple_n need_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n must_v always_o have_v a_o place_n to_o resort_v unto_o and_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o uphold_v in_o grace_n by_o mean_n and_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o church_n vers_fw-la 27._o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o like_o a_o corn_n field_n with_o tare_n in_o it_o like_v unto_o ground_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v always_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v but_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n chap._n 22.4_o for_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o than_o shall_v we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o for_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n but_o we_o say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n except_o the_o fantastical_a chiliast_n who_o may_v think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o to_o his_o imagine_a joyful_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o for_o they_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o that_o imaginary_a condition_n but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o and_o whereas_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n here_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v pass_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o sea_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v not_o any_o new_a creation_n but_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v new_a for_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o become_v more_o glorious_a as_o be_v teach_v rom._n 8.19_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v again_o have_v a_o dwell_n here_o for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n above_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o new_a glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v they_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o a_o new_a glorious_a condition_n then_o much_o more_o they_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v make_v as_o bullinger_n speak_v bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o lord_n angry_a presence_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o negative_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o of_o the_o
heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v also_o saint_n peter_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o sea_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v any_o more_o but_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4._o the_o sea_n that_o now_o be_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v such_o a_o huge_a depth_n and_o so_o hideous_a to_o behold_v when_o it_o work_v and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o representation_n of_o hell_n that_o bottomless_a pit_n boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o therefore_o for_o comfort_v it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o locust_n before_o be_v note_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o terrible_a as_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o chap._n 13._o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v as_o another_o bottomless_a pit_n against_o which_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n then_o for_o any_o such_o beast_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o again_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n without_o any_o further_a curious_a inquire_v with_o the_o schoolman_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sea_n then_o and_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a sphere_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n here_o understand_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 17_o the_o adversity_n persecution_n and_o great_a mutation_n of_o state_n which_o be_v always_o here_o but_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n glorify_v and_o so_o adorn_v like_o a_o bride_n in_o all_o her_o best_a array_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n glorify_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n pareus_n pareus_n i_o answer_v with_o pareus_n that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o her_o original_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o in_o this_o sense_n 4.26_o gal_n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o she_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n indeed_o be_v in_o prepare_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o she_o be_v not_o full_o prepare_v till_o the_o accession_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o to_o intimate_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o till_o that_o time_n she_o be_v not_o full_o adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n as_o she_o be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o be_v for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o some_o imperfection_n until_o this_o time_n but_o here_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 3._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v henceforth_o make_v his_o abode_n be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n live_v with_o his_o bride_n after_o the_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o then_o it_o be_v show_v how_o happy_a this_o estate_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o illustrious_a the_o contrary_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a 8._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o the_o fearful_a understand_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v faint_a heart_a so_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o any_o bodily_a danger_n they_o will_v fall_v from_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o and_o all_o other_o wicked_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o particular_o reckon_v up_o or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o unbeliever_n and_o abominable_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o as_o all_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o godly_a let_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o turn_v and_o so_o many_o as_o fear_n god_n comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v comfort_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n from_o henceforward_o the_o church_n reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n do_v communicate_v now_o with_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o jasper_n stone_n 4.3_o chap._n 4.3_o which_o be_v of_o incomparable_a brightness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o crystal_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n serve_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o great_a high_a wall_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o safety_n thereof_o touch_v the_o gate_n whereof_o three_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n 13._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o ezech._n 48.31_o the_o gate_n towards_o all_o part_n show_v that_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o teach_v luk._n 13.29_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n &_o south_n napier_n luk_n 13.29_o andreas_n napier_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n hereby_o intimate_v according_a to_o some_o for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v upon_o these_o gate_n to_o show_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a israelite_n only_o this_o city_n do_v appertain_v &_o consist_v of_o such_o only_a twelve_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o prophet_n napiâ—r_n bullinger_n pareus_n napiâ—r_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o some_o but_o i_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v rather_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v place_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o the_o city_n at_o each_o gate_n 34._o psal_n 34._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o they_o conduct_v the_o faithful_a into_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o god_n barn_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n whereupon_o their_o name_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v foundation_n because_o strong_a building_n have_v foundation_n well_o lay_v and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n